Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

in chapter four

Толкование Перевод

1 Chapter four

Общая лексика: четвёртая глава

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > Chapter four
2 chapter

chapter [ˈt∫æptə^r]

noun

[of book] chapitre m

• in chapter four au chapitre quatre

• to quote chapter and verse citer ses références

* * *
['tʃæptə(r)]
noun

1) ( in book) chapitre m

in chapter 3 — au chapitre 3

2) fig ( stage) chapitre m

a new chapter in — un nouveau chapitre de

••

a chapter of accidents — une série d'accidents

to give chapter and verse — donner la référence exacte

English-French dictionary > chapter
3 four

1. [fɔ:] n
1. 1) четвёрка ( цифра; тж. figure of four)

2) карт. четвёрка

four of spades - четвёрка пик

3) четвёрка ( людей)

in fours - по четыре, четвёрками

form fours! - воен. ряды вздвой!

4) четыре года ( о возрасте)

she is four - ей четыре года

at four - в четыре года, в четырёхлетнем возрасте

a girl of four - четырёхлетняя девочка

5) четыре часа

she will come at four - она придёт в четыре

2. 1) четвёрка, четырёхвесельная лодка

coxed [coxless] four - четвёрка с рулевым [без рулевого]

canoe four - байдарка-четвёрка ( гребля)

2) спорт. команда четвёрки ( гребля)

3) pl спорт. проф. соревнования, гонки четвёрок

3. pl четырёхпроцентные акции или ценные бумаги

4. четвёрка лошадей

a coach and four - экипаж, запряжённый четвёркой

5. спорт. четвёрка, четыре очка ( крикет)

♢ on all fours - а) на четвереньках; б) на четырёх ногах; в) точно совпадающий, адекватный, тождественный
2. [fɔ:] num
1) (число) четыре

four and four make eight - четыре плюс /и/ четыре - восемь

four books [houses, dresses] - четыре книги [дома, платья]

four children - четверо детей

four figures - а) четыре цифры; б) четырёхзначное число

twenty is four times as much as five - двадцать в четыре раза больше пяти

a piece of music for four hands - муз. пьеса, разыгрываемая в четыре руки ( на рояле)

there were four of them [of us] - их [нас] было четверо

four of my daughters are students - четыре мои дочери учатся

2) (номер) четыре, (номер) четвёртый

Chapter four - четвёртая глава

Room four - комната (номер) четыре

♢ the four corners of the earth - а) четыре страны света; б) самые отдалённые уголки света; ≅ край света

within the four corners of a document /an act/ - в пределах /в границах/, указанных документом

within the four seas - в Великобритании

to the four winds - а) на все четыре стороны; б) на ветер, по ветру

I scattered the ashes to the four winds - я развеял пепел по ветру

the pieces of paper scattered to the four winds - клочки бумаги разлетелись во все стороны

НБАРС > four
4 four

1. n четыре года

she is four — ей четыре года

cross ratio of four points — сложное отношение четырех точек

four thousand one hundred and one — четыре тысячи сто один

four operations of arithmetic — четыре действия арифметики

there are four weeks in a month — в месяце четыре недели

the year four thousand — четыре тысячи лет до нашей эры

2. n четыре часа

she will come at four — она придёт в четыре

war lasted four years — война продолжалась четыре года

the four seas — четыре моря, омывающие Великобританию

the four corners of the earth — четыре страны света

piece for four hands — пьеса для игры в четыре руки

four sided — ориентированный в четырех направлениях

3. n четвёрка, четырёхвесельная лодка

coxed four — четвёрка с рулевым

Big Four — «Большая четвёрка»

four of spades — четвёрка пик

race four — гоночная четвёрка

out boat pulls four oars — у нас четырёхвесельная лодка

4. n спорт. команда четвёрки

5. n спорт. проф. соревнования, гонки четвёрок

four - day event — четырехдневные соревнования

6. n четырёхпроцентные акции или ценные бумаги

four or five miles — четыре или пять миль

7. n четвёрка лошадей

a coach and four — экипаж, запряжённый четвёркой

8. n спорт. четвёрка, четыре очка

to have four meal a day — есть четыре раза в день

the monkey has four hands — у обезьяны четыре лапы

four eyes requirement — требование "четырех глаз"

four - high column — колонна из четырех акробатов

four of a kind — четыре карты одного достоинства

9. num четыре, четвёртый

Chapter four — четвёртая глава

Room four — комната четыре

within the four corners of a document — в пределах, указанных документом

within the four seas — в Великобритании

four and three quarters — четыре и три четверти

four limbs of a cross — четыре конца креста

mate in four moves — мат в четыре хода

the four elements — четыре стихии

Four Horsemen — четыре всадника

Синонимический ряд:

quartet (noun) foursome; quartet; quartette; quartetto; quaternion; quatuor; tetrad

English-Russian base dictionary > four
5 four

[fɔ:] num չորս. number four համար/թիվ չորս. chapter four չորրորդ գլուխ. the four corners of the earth երկրի չորս կողմերը. go on all fours չորեքթաթ անել. four engined քառաշարժիչ. four fold քառապատիկ. four wheeled քառանիվ

English-Armenian dictionary > four
6 four

fɔ:
1. числ. колич. четыре
2. сущ.
1) четверка the four of hearts ≈ четверка червей
2) мн. четвертый номер
3) группа из четырех людей;
набор из четырех предметов а) четверка (людей) ;
мн.;
воен. строй по четыре in fours ≈ по четыре б) разг. четверка, четырехвесельная лодка в) команда четверки г) четырехцилиндровый двигатель( у автомобиля) четверка (цифра;
тж. figure of *) (карточное) четверка - * of spades четверка пик четверка (людей) - in *s по четыре, четверками - form *s! (военное) ряды вздвой! четыре года( о возрасте) - she is * ей четыре года - at * в четыре года, в четырехлетнем возрасте - a girl of * четырехлетняя девочка четыре часа - she will come at * она придет в четыре четверка, четырехвесельная лодка - coxed * четверка с рулевым - canoe * байдарка-четверка (гребля) (спортивное) команда четверки (гребля) pl (спортивное) (профессионализм) соревнования, гонки четверок pl четырехпроцентные акции или ценные бумаги четверка лошадей - a coach and * экипаж, запряженный четверкой (спортивное) четверка, четыре очка (крикет) > on all *s на четвереньках;
на четырех ногах;
точно совпадающий, адекватный, тождественный (число) четыре - * and * make eigt четыре плюс /и/ четыре -восемь - * books четыре книги - * children четверо детей - * figures четыре цифры;
четырехзначное число - twenty is * times as much as five двадцать в четыре раза больше пяти - a piece of music for * hands _ муз пьеса, разыгрываемая в четыре руки ( на рояле) - there were * of them их было четверо - * of my daughters are students четыре мои дочери учатся (номер) четыре, (номер) четвертый - Chapter * четвертая глава - Room * комната( номер) четыре > the * corners of the earth четыре страны света;
самые отдаленные уголки света;
край света > within the * corners of a document /an act/ в пределах /в границах/, указанных документом > within the * seas в Великобритании > to the * winds на все четыре стороны;
на ветер, по ветру > I scattered the ashes to the * winds я развеял пепел по ветру > the pieces of paper scattered to the * winds клочки бумаги разлетелись во все стороны four pl воен. строй по четыре;
form fours! ряды вздвой! four pl воен. строй по четыре;
form fours! ряды вздвой! ~ разг. четверка (лодка) ;
команда четверки ~ четверка ~ pl четвертый номер (размер перчаток, обуви и т. п.) ~ num. card. четыре ~ фин. четырехпроцентные акции или ценные бумаги on all ~s на четвереньках on all ~s точно совпадающий;
аналогичный, тождественный

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > four
7 four-line step-line head

ступенчатый заголовок в четыре строки

head shaft — коренной вал

head stack — пакет головок

box head — заголовок в рамке

chapter head — заголовок главы

main head — основной заголовок

English-Russian big polytechnic dictionary > four-line step-line head
8 get up to

(to do (something bad): He's always getting up to mischief.) hacer

v + adv + prep + o

1) ( reach)

when he got up to them... — cuando los alcanzó...

we got up to page 161 — llegamos hasta la página 161

he won't get up to the required standard in time — no alcanzará el nivel requerido a tiempo

2) ( be involved in) (colloq) hacer*

to get up to mischief — hacer* travesuras or de las suyas

VI + PREP

1) (=reach) llegar a

I've got up to chapter four — he llegado al capítulo cuatro

2) (=do)

• to get up to mischief — hacer travesuras

I don't want you getting up to any mischief — no quiero que hagas ninguna travesura

• what have you been getting up to lately? — ¿qué has estado haciendo últimamente?

you never know what he'll get up to next — nunca se sabe qué locura va a hacer luego

* * *

v + adv + prep + o

1) ( reach)

when he got up to them... — cuando los alcanzó...

we got up to page 161 — llegamos hasta la página 161

he won't get up to the required standard in time — no alcanzará el nivel requerido a tiempo

2) ( be involved in) (colloq) hacer*

to get up to mischief — hacer* travesuras or de las suyas

English-spanish dictionary > get up to
9 turn

turn [tɜ:n]

tourner ⇒ 1A (a), 1B (a), 1B (d), 1C (d), 2 (a), 2 (b), 2 (f) faire tourner ⇒ 1A (a) retourner ⇒ 1B (a) changer ⇒ 1C (a) faire devenir ⇒ 1C (a) se tourner ⇒ 2 (a) se retourner ⇒ 2 (b) devenir ⇒ 2 (d) se changer ⇒ 2 (e) tour ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (d), 3 (f), 3 (g) tournant ⇒ 3 (b), 3 (c) virage ⇒ 3 (b), 3 (c) tournure ⇒ 3 (d)

1 transitive verb

A.

(a) (cause to rotate, move round) tourner; (shaft, axle) faire tourner, faire pivoter; (direct) diriger;

∎ she turned the key in the lock (to lock) elle a donné un tour de clé (à la porte), elle a fermé la porte à clé; (to unlock) elle a ouvert la porte avec la clé;

∎ turn the wheel all the way round faites faire un tour complet à la roue;

∎ Cars to turn the (steering) wheel tourner le volant;

∎ turn the knob to the right tournez le bouton vers la droite;

∎ turn the knob to "record" mettez le bouton en position "enregistrer";

∎ she turned the oven to its highest setting elle a allumé ou mis le four à la température maximum;

∎ she turned her chair towards the window elle a tourné sa chaise face à la fenêtre;

∎ he turned the car into the drive il a engagé la voiture dans l'allée;

∎ we turned our steps homeward nous avons dirigé nos pas vers la maison;

∎ turn your head this way tournez la tête de ce côté

(b) figurative (change orientation of)

∎ she turned the conversation to sport elle a orienté la conversation vers le sport;

∎ their votes could turn the election in his favour leurs voix pourraient faire basculer les élections en sa faveur;

∎ he would not be turned from his decision to resign il n'y a pas eu moyen de le faire revenir sur sa décision de démissionner;

∎ nothing would turn the rebels from their cause rien ne pourrait détourner les rebelles de leur cause;

∎ you've turned my whole family against me vous avez monté toute ma famille contre moi;

∎ we turned his joke against him nous avons retourné la plaisanterie contre lui;

∎ let's turn our attention to the matter in hand occupons-nous de l'affaire en question;

∎ she turned her attention to the problem elle s'est concentrée sur le problème;

∎ to turn one's thoughts to God tourner ses pensées vers Dieu;

∎ research workers have turned the theory to practical use les chercheurs ont mis la théorie en pratique;

∎ how can we turn this policy to our advantage or account? comment tirer parti de cette politique?, comment tourner cette politique à notre avantage?;

∎ to turn one's back on sb tourner le dos à qn;

∎ she looked at the letter the minute his back was turned dès qu'il a eu le dos tourné, elle a jeté un coup d'œil à la lettre;

∎ how can you turn your back on your own family? comment peux-tu abandonner ta famille?;

∎ she turned her back on her friends elle a tourné le dos à ses amis;

∎ to turn one's back on the past tourner la page, tourner le dos au passé;

∎ she was so pretty that she turned heads wherever she went elle était si jolie que tout le monde se retournait sur son passage;

∎ success had not turned his head la réussite ne lui avait pas tourné la tête, il ne s'était pas laissé griser par la réussite;

∎ all their compliments had turned her head tous leurs compliments lui étaient montés à la tête ou lui avaient tourné la tête;

∎ to turn the tables on sb reprendre l'avantage sur qn;

∎ figurative now the tables are turned maintenant les rôles sont renversés

B.

(a) (flip over → page) tourner; (→ collar, mattress, sausages, soil, hay) retourner;

∎ the very thought of food turns my stomach l'idée même de manger me soulève le cœur;

∎ to turn sth on its head bouleverser qch, mettre qch sens dessus dessous;

∎ recent events have turned the situation on its head les événements récents ont retourné la situation

(b) (send away)

∎ he turned the beggar from his door il a chassé le mendiant;

∎ they turned the poachers off their land ils ont chassé les braconniers de leurs terres

(c) (release, let loose)

∎ he turned the cattle into the field il a fait rentrer le bétail dans le champ

(d) (go round → corner) tourner

(e) (reach → in age, time) passer, franchir;

∎ I had just turned twenty je venais d'avoir vingt ans;

∎ she's turned thirty elle a trente ans passés, elle a dépassé le cap de la trentaine;

∎ it has only just turned four o'clock il est quatre heures passées de quelques secondes

(f) (do, perform) faire;

∎ the skater turned a circle on the ice la patineuse a décrit un cercle sur la glace;

∎ to turn a cartwheel faire la roue

(g) (ankle) tordre;

∎ I've turned my ankle je me suis tordu la cheville

C.

(a) (transform, change) changer, transformer; (make) faire devenir, rendre;

∎ to turn sth into sth transformer ou changer qch en qch;

∎ bitterness turned their love into hate l'amertume a transformé leur amour en haine;

∎ she turned the remark into a joke elle a tourné la remarque en plaisanterie;

∎ they're turning the book into a film ils adaptent le livre pour l'écran;

∎ the sight turned his heart to ice le spectacle lui a glacé le cœur ou l'a glacé;

∎ Stock Exchange you should turn your shares into cash vous devriez réaliser vos actions;

∎ time had turned the pages yellow le temps avait jauni les pages

(b) (make bad, affect)

∎ the lemon juice turned the milk (sour) le jus de citron a fait tourner le lait

(c) American Commerce (goods) promouvoir la vente de; (money) gagner;

∎ to turn a good profit faire de gros bénéfices;

∎ he turns an honest penny il gagne sa vie honnêtement;

∎ familiar he was out to turn a fast buck il cherchait à gagner ou faire du fric facilement

(d) Technology (shape) tourner, façonner au tour;

∎ a well-turned leg une jambe bien faite;

∎ figurative to turn a phrase faire des phrases

2 intransitive verb

(a) (move round → handle, key, wheel) tourner; (→ shaft) tourner, pivoter; (→ person) se tourner;

∎ to turn on an axis tourner autour d'un axe;

∎ the crane turned (through) 180° la grue a pivoté de 180°;

∎ the key won't turn la clé ne tourne pas;

∎ he turned right round il a fait volte-face;

∎ they turned towards me ils se sont tournés vers moi ou de mon côté;

∎ they turned from the gruesome sight ils se sont détournés de cet horrible spectacle;

∎ turn (round) and face the front tourne-toi et regarde devant toi

(b) (flip over → page) tourner; (→ car, person, ship) se retourner;

∎ figurative the smell made my stomach turn l'odeur m'a soulevé le cœur

(c) (change direction → person) tourner; (→ vehicle) tourner, virer; (→ luck, wind) tourner, changer; (→ river, road) faire un coude; (→ tide) changer de direction;

∎ turn (to the) right (walking) tournez à droite; (driving) tournez ou prenez à droite;

∎ Military right turn! à droite!;

∎ we turned towards town nous nous sommes dirigés vers la ville;

∎ he turned (round) and went back il a fait demi-tour et est revenu sur ses pas;

∎ the road turns south la route tourne vers le sud;

∎ the car turned into our street la voiture a tourné dans notre rue;

∎ we turned onto the main road nous nous sommes engagés dans ou nous avons pris la grand-route;

∎ we turned off the main road nous avons quitté la grand-route;

∎ Stock Exchange the market turned downwards/upwards le marché était à la baisse/à la hausse;

∎ figurative I don't know where or which way to turn je ne sais plus quoi faire

(d) (with adj or noun complement) (become) devenir;

∎ it's turning cold il commence à faire froid;

∎ the weather's turned bad le temps s'est gâté;

∎ the argument turned nasty la dispute s'est envenimée;

∎ she turned angry when he refused elle s'est mise en colère quand il a refusé;

∎ to turn red/blue virer au rouge/bleu;

∎ he turned red il a rougi;

∎ a lawyer turned politician un avocat devenu homme politique;

∎ to turn professional passer ou devenir professionnel;

∎ the whole family turned Muslim toute la famille s'est convertie à l'islam

(e) (transform) se changer, se transformer;

∎ the pumpkin turned into a carriage la citrouille s'est transformée en carrosse;

∎ the rain turned to snow la pluie s'est transformée en neige;

∎ the little girl had turned into a young woman la petite fille était devenue une jeune femme;

∎ their love turned to hate leur amour se changea en haine ou fit place à la haine

(f) (leaf) tourner, jaunir; (milk) tourner;

∎ the weather has turned le temps a changé

3 noun

(a) (revolution, rotation) tour m;

∎ he gave the handle a turn il a tourné la poignée;

∎ give the screw another turn donnez un autre tour de vis;

∎ with a turn of the wrist avec un tour de poignet

(b) (change of course, direction) tournant m; (in skiing) virage m;

∎ to make a right turn (walking) tourner à droite; (driving) tourner ou prendre à droite;

∎ take the second turn on the right prenez la deuxième à droite;

∎ no right turn (sign) défense de tourner à droite;

∎ figurative at every turn à tout instant, à tout bout de champ

(c) (bend, curve in road) virage m, tournant m;

∎ there is a sharp turn to the left la route fait un brusque virage ou tourne brusquement à gauche

(d) (change in state, nature) tour m, tournure f;

∎ the conversation took a new turn la conversation a pris une nouvelle tournure;

∎ it was an unexpected turn of events les événements ont pris une tournure imprévue;

∎ things took a turn for the worse/better les choses se sont aggravées/améliorées;

∎ the patient took a turn for the worse/better l'état du malade s'est aggravé/amélioré;

∎ the situation took a tragic turn la situation a tourné au tragique

(e) (time of change)

∎ at the turn of the year vers la fin de l'année;

∎ at the turn of the century au tournant du siècle

(f) (in game, order, queue) tour m;

∎ it's my turn c'est à moi, c'est mon tour;

∎ whose turn is it? (in queue) (c'est) à qui le tour?; (in game) c'est à qui de jouer?;

∎ it's his turn to do the dishes c'est à lui ou c'est son tour de faire la vaisselle;

∎ you'll have to wait your turn il faudra attendre ton tour;

∎ they laughed and cried by turns ils passaient tour à tour du rire aux larmes;

∎ to take it in turns to do sth faire qch à tour de rôle;

∎ let's take it in turns to drive relayons-nous au volant;

∎ we took turns sleeping on the floor nous avons dormi par terre à tour de rôle;

∎ turn and turn about à tour de rôle

(g) (action, deed)

∎ to do sb a good/bad turn rendre service/jouer un mauvais tour à qn;

∎ he did them a bad turn il leur a joué un mauvais tour;

∎ I've done my good turn for the day j'ai fait ma bonne action de la journée;

∎ proverb one good turn deserves another = un service en vaut un autre, un service rendu en appelle un autre

(h) familiar (attack of illness) crise f, attaque f;

∎ she had one of her (funny) turns this morning elle a eu une de ses crises ce matin

(i) familiar (shock)

∎ you gave me quite a turn! tu m'as fait une sacrée peur!, tu m'as fait une de ces peurs!;

∎ it gave me such a turn! j'ai eu une de ces peurs!

(j) old-fashioned (short trip, ride, walk) tour m;

∎ let's go for or take a turn in the garden allons faire un tour dans le jardin

(k) (tendency, style)

∎ to have an optimistic turn of mind être optimiste de nature ou d'un naturel optimiste;

∎ he has a strange turn of mind il a une drôle de mentalité;

∎ to have a good turn of speed rouler vite;

∎ turn of phrase tournure f ou tour m de phrase;

∎ she has a witty turn of phrase elle est très spirituelle ou pleine d'esprit

(l) (purpose, requirement) exigence f, besoin m;

∎ this book has served its turn ce livre a fait son temps

(m) Music doublé m

(n) Stock Exchange (transaction) transaction f (qui comprend l'achat et la vente); British (difference in price) écart m entre le prix d'achat et le prix de vente

(o) British Theatre numéro m;

∎ a comedy turn un numéro de comédie

(p) British Cookery

∎ done to a turn cuit à point; familiar humorous (tanned) tout bronzé

4 in turn adverb

∎ she interviewed each of us in turn elle a eu un entretien avec chacun de nous l'un après l'autre;

∎ I told Sarah and she in turn told Paul je l'ai dit à Sarah qui, à son tour, l'a dit à Paul;

∎ I worked in turn as a waiter, an actor and a teacher j'ai travaillé successivement ou tour à tour comme serveur, acteur et enseignant

5 on the turn adjective

∎ to be on the turn être sur le point de changer;

∎ the tide is on the turn c'est le changement de marée; figurative le vent tourne;

∎ the milk is on the turn le lait commence à tourner

6 out of turn adverb

∎ don't play out of turn attends ton tour pour jouer;

∎ figurative to speak out of turn faire des remarques déplacées, parler mal à propos

►► (shift) turn of duty (gen) tour m de service; Military tour m de garde;

American turn signal clignotant m, Belgian clignoteur m, Swiss signofil(e) m;

American turn signal lever (manette f de) clignotant m

➲ turn against inseparable transitive verb

se retourner contre, s'en prendre à

➲ turn around = turn round

➲ turn aside

1 intransitive verb

(move to one side) s'écarter; also figurative (move away) se détourner;

∎ she turned aside to blow her nose elle se détourna pour se moucher

2 separable transitive verb

also figurative écarter, détourner

➲ turn away

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (avert) détourner;

∎ she turned her head away from him elle s'est détournée de lui

(b) (reject → person) renvoyer; (stronger) chasser;

∎ the college turned away hundreds of applicants l'université a refusé des centaines de candidats;

∎ she turned the salesman away elle chassa le représentant;

∎ to turn people away (in theatre etc) refuser du monde;

∎ we've been turning business away nous avons refusé du travail

2 intransitive verb

se détourner;

∎ he turned away from them in anger en ou de colère, il leur a tourné le dos

➲ turn back

1 intransitive verb

(a) (return → person) revenir, rebrousser chemin; (→ vehicle) faire demi-tour;

∎ it was getting dark so we decided to turn back comme il commençait à faire nuit, nous avons décidé de faire demi-tour;

∎ my mind is made up, there is no turning back ma décision est prise, je ne reviendrai pas dessus

(b) (go back in book)

∎ turn back to chapter one revenez ou retournez au premier chapitre

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (force to return) faire faire demi-tour à; (refugee) refouler

(b) (fold → collar, sheet) rabattre; (→ sleeves) remonter, retrousser; (→ corner of page) corner

(c) (idiom)

∎ to turn the clock back remonter dans le temps, revenir en arrière

➲ turn down

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (heating, lighting, sound) baisser

(b) (fold → sheet) rabattre, retourner; (→ collar) rabattre;

∎ to turn down the corner of a page corner une page;

∎ to turn down the bed ouvrir le lit

(c) (reject → offer, request, suitor) rejeter, repousser; (→ candidate, job) refuser;

∎ they offered him a job but he turned them down ils lui ont proposé un emploi mais il a rejeté leur offre;

∎ familiar she turned me down flat elle m'a envoyé balader

2 intransitive verb

(move downwards) tourner vers le bas;

∎ the corners of his mouth turned down il a fait la moue ou une grimace désapprobatrice

➲ turn in

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (return, give in → borrowed article, equipment, piece of work) rendre, rapporter; (→ criminal) livrer à la police;

∎ they turned the thief in (took him to the police) ils ont livré le voleur à la police; (informed on him) ils ont dénoncé le voleur à la police

(b) (fold in)

∎ turn in the edges rentrez les bords

(c) (produce)

∎ the actor turned in a good performance l'acteur a très bien joué;

∎ the company turned in record profits l'entreprise a fait des bénéfices record

2 intransitive verb

(a) (feet, toes)

∎ my toes turn in j'ai les pieds en dedans

(b) (go through entrance off road etc)

∎ he turned in at the gate arrivé à la porte, il est entré

(c) familiar (go to bed) se coucher^□

(d) (idiom)

∎ to turn in on oneself se replier sur soi-même

➲ turn off

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (switch off → light) éteindre; (→ heater, radio, television) éteindre, fermer; (cut off at mains) couper; (tap) fermer;

∎ she turned the ignition/engine off elle a coupé le contact/arrêté le moteur

(b) familiar (fail to interest) rebuter^□ ; (sexually) couper l'envie à; (repulse) débecter;

∎ her superior attitude really turns me off son air suffisant me rebute

2 intransitive verb

(a) (leave road) tourner;

∎ we turned off at junction 5 nous avons pris la sortie d'autoroute 5

(b) (switch off) s'éteindre;

∎ the heater turns off automatically l'appareil de chauffage s'éteint ou s'arrête automatiquement

➲ turn on

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (switch on → electricity, heating, light, radio, television) allumer; (→ engine) mettre en marche; (→ water) faire couler; (→ tap) ouvrir; (open at mains) ouvrir;

∎ figurative she can turn on the charm/the tears whenever necessary elle sait faire du charme/pleurer quand il le faut

(b) familiar (person → interest) intéresser^□ ; (→ sexually) exciter; (→ introduce to drugs) initier à la drogue^□ ;

∎ to be turned on (sexually) être excité;

∎ the movie didn't turn me on at all le film ne m'a vraiment pas emballé;

∎ he turned us on to this new pianist il nous a fait découvrir ce nouveau pianiste

2 inseparable transitive verb

(attack) attaquer;

∎ the dogs turned on him les chiens l'ont attaqué ou se sont jetés sur lui;

∎ his colleagues turned on him and accused him of stealing ses collègues s'en sont pris à lui et l'ont accusé de vol

3 intransitive verb

(take drugs) se droguer

4 intransitive verb

(a) (switch on) s'allumer;

∎ the oven turns on automatically le four s'allume automatiquement

(b) (depend, hinge on) dépendre de, reposer sur;

∎ the whole case turned on or upon this detail toute l'affaire reposait sur ce détail;

∎ everything turns on whether he continues as president tout dépend s'il reste président ou non

➲ turn out

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (switch off → light) éteindre; (→ gas) éteindre, couper

(b) (point outwards)

∎ she turns her toes out when she walks elle marche en canard

(c) (dismiss, expel) mettre à la porte; (tenant) expulser, déloger;

∎ he turned his daughter out of the house il a mis sa fille à la porte ou a chassé sa fille de la maison;

∎ he was turned out of his job il a été renvoyé

(d) (empty → container, pockets) retourner, vider; (→ contents) vider; (→ jelly) verser;

∎ turn the cake out onto a plate démoulez le gâteau sur une assiette

(e) British (clean) nettoyer à fond;

∎ to turn out a room faire une pièce à fond

(f) (produce) produire, fabriquer;

∎ he turns out a book a year il écrit un livre par an;

∎ few schools turn out the kind of people we need peu d'écoles forment le type de gens qu'il nous faut

(g) (police, troops) envoyer;

∎ turn out the guard! faites sortir la garde!

(h) (usu passive) (dress) habiller;

∎ nicely or smartly turned out élégant;

∎ he was turned out in a suit and a tie il portait un costume-cravate;

∎ she always turns her children out beautifully elle habille toujours bien ses enfants

2 intransitive verb

(a) (show up) venir, arriver; Military (guard) (aller) prendre la faction; (troops) aller au rassemblement;

∎ thousands turned out for the concert des milliers de gens sont venus ou ont assisté au concert;

∎ the doctor had to turn out in the middle of the night le docteur a dû se déplacer au milieu de la nuit

(b) (car, person) sortir, partir;

∎ the car turned out of the car park la voiture est sortie du parking

(c) (point outwards)

∎ my feet turn out j'ai les pieds en canard ou en dehors

(d) (prove) se révéler, s'avérer;

∎ his statement turned out to be false sa déclaration s'est révélée fausse;

∎ her story turned out to be true ce qu'elle a raconté était vrai;

∎ he turned out to be a scoundrel il s'est révélé être un vaurien, on s'est rendu compte que c'était un vaurien;

∎ it turns out that… il se trouve que… + indicative

(e) (end up)

∎ I don't know how it turned out je ne sais pas comment cela a fini;

∎ how did the cake turn out? le gâteau était-il réussi?;

∎ the story turned out happily l'histoire s'est bien terminée ou a bien fini;

∎ the evening turned out badly la soirée a mal tourné;

∎ everything will turn out fine tout va s'arranger ou ira bien;

∎ as it turns out, he needn't have worried en l'occurrence ou en fin de compte, ce n'était pas la peine de se faire du souci

(f) British familiar (get out of bed) se lever^□, sortir du lit^□

➲ turn over

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (playing card, mattress, person, stone) retourner; (page) tourner; (vehicle) retourner; (boat) faire chavirer;

∎ I was turning over the pages of the magazine je feuilletais la revue;

∎ figurative to turn over a new leaf s'acheter une conduite;

∎ Agriculture to turn over the soil retourner la terre

(b) (consider) réfléchir à ou sur;

∎ I was turning the idea over in my mind je tournais et retournais ou ruminais l'idée dans ma tête

(c) (hand over, transfer) rendre, remettre;

∎ he turned the responsibility over to his deputy il s'est déchargé de la responsabilité sur son adjoint;

∎ to turn sb over to the authorities livrer qn aux autorités

(d) (change) transformer, changer;

∎ he's turning the land over to cattle farming il reconvertit sa terre dans l'élevage du bétail

(e) Commerce

∎ the store turns over £1,000 a week la boutique fait un chiffre d'affaires de 1000 livres par semaine

(f) (search through) fouiller

(g) British familiar (rob → person) voler^□, dévaliser^□ ; (→ store) dévaliser^□ ; (→ house) cambrioler^□

2 intransitive verb

(a) (roll over → person) se retourner; (→ vehicle) se retourner, faire un tonneau; (→ boat) se retourner, chavirer

(b) (engine) commencer à tourner

(c) (when reading) tourner;

∎ please turn over (in letter) TSVP

(d) Television (change channel) changer de chaîne

(e) Commerce (merchandise) s'écouler, se vendre

➲ turn round

1 intransitive verb British

(a) (rotate → person) se retourner; (→ object) tourner;

∎ she turned round and waved goodbye elle se retourna et dit au revoir de la main;

∎ the dancers turned round and round les danseurs tournaient ou tournoyaient (sur eux-mêmes)

(b) (face opposite direction → person) faire volte-face, faire demi-tour; (→ vehicle) faire demi-tour;

∎ figurative she turned round and accused us of stealing elle s'est retournée contre nous et nous a accusés de vol

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (rotate → head) tourner; (→ object, person) tourner, retourner; (→ vehicle) faire faire demi-tour à;

∎ could you turn the car round please? tu peux faire demi-tour, s'il te plaît?

(b) (quantity of work) traiter

(c) (change nature of)

∎ to turn a situation round renverser une situation;

∎ Commerce to turn a company round sauver une entreprise de la faillite

(d) (sentence, idea) retourner

➲ turn to inseparable transitive verb

(a) (person) se tourner vers; (→ page) aller à;

∎ turn to chapter one allez au premier chapitre

(b) (seek help from) s'adresser à, se tourner vers;

∎ to turn to sb for advice consulter qn, demander conseil à qn;

∎ I don't know who to turn to je ne sais pas à qui m'adresser ou qui aller trouver;

∎ he turned to his mother for sympathy il s'est tourné vers sa mère pour qu'elle le console;

∎ she won't turn to me for help elle ne veut pas me demander de l'aide;

∎ he turned to the bottle il s'est mis à boire

(c) figurative (shift, move on to)

∎ her thoughts turned to her sister elle se mit à penser à sa sœur;

∎ the discussion turned to the war on se mit à discuter de la guerre

(d) (address → subject, issue etc) aborder, traiter;

∎ we shall now turn to the problem of housing nous allons maintenant aborder le problème du logement;

∎ let us turn to another topic passons à un autre sujet

➲ turn up

1 separable transitive verb

(a) (heat, lighting, radio, TV) mettre plus fort;

∎ to turn the sound up augmenter ou monter le volume;

∎ she turned the oven up elle a mis ou réglé le four plus fort, elle a augmenté la température du four;

∎ British very familiar turn it up! la ferme!

(b) (find, unearth) découvrir, dénicher; (buried object) déterrer;

∎ her research turned up some interesting new facts sa recherche a révélé de nouveaux détails intéressants

(c) (point upwards) remonter, relever;

∎ she has a turned-up nose elle a le nez retroussé

(d) (collar) relever; (trousers) remonter; (sleeve) retrousser, remonter; (in order to shorten) raccourcir en faisant un ourlet

(e) (uncover → card) retourner

2 intransitive verb

(a) (appear) apparaître; (arrive) arriver;

∎ she turned up at my office this morning elle s'est présentée à mon bureau ce matin;

∎ he'll turn up again one of these days il reviendra bien un de ces jours;

∎ I'll take the first job that turns up je prendrai le premier poste qui se présentera

(b) (be found) être trouvé ou retrouvé;

∎ her bag turned up eventually elle a fini par retrouver son sac

(c) (happen) se passer, arriver;

∎ don't worry, something will turn up ne t'en fais pas, tu finiras par trouver quelque chose;

∎ until something better turns up en attendant mieux

✾ Book ✾ Music 'The Turn of the Screw' James, Britten 'Le Tour d'écrou'

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > turn
10 eight

1. adjective
acht

at eight — um acht

it's eight [o'clock] — es ist acht [Uhr]

half past eight — halb neun

eight thirty — acht Uhr dreißig

eight ten/fifty — zehn nach acht/vor neun; (esp. in timetable) acht Uhr zehn/fünfzig

around eight, at about eight — gegen acht [Uhr]

half eight — (coll.) halb neun

girl of eight — Mädchen von acht Jahren

eight-year-old boy — achtjähriger Junge

eight-year-old — Achtjähriger, der/Achtjährige, die

be eight [years old] — acht [Jahre alt] sein

at [the age of] eight, aged eight — mit acht Jahren; im Alter von acht Jahren

he won eight-six — er hat acht zu sechs gewonnen

Book/Volume/Part/Chapter Eight — Buch/Band/Teil/Kapitel acht; achtes Buch/achter Band/achter Teil/achtes Kapitel

eight-figure number — achtstellige Zahl

eight-page — achtseitig

eight-storey[ed] building — achtstöckiges od. achtgeschossiges Gebäude

eight-sided — achtseitig

bet at eight to one — acht zu eins wetten

eight times — achtmal
2. noun
1) (number, symbol) Acht, die

the first/last eight — die ersten/letzten acht

there were eight of us — wir waren [zu] acht

come eight at a time/in eights — acht auf einmal/zu je acht kommen

stack the boxes in eights — die Kisten zu achten stapeln

the [number] eight [bus] — die Buslinie Nr. 8; der Achter (ugs.)

2) (8-shaped figure)

[figure of] eight — Achter, der (ugs.); Acht, die

3) (Cards)

eight [of hearts/trumps] — [Herz-/Trumpf]acht, die

4) (size)

a size eight dress — ein Kleid [in] Größe 8

wear size eight shoes — [Schuh]größe 8 haben od. tragen

wear an eight, be size eight — Größe 8 tragen od. haben

5) (Rowing): (crew) Achtermannschaft, die

* * *
[eit] 1. noun
1) (the number or figure 8: Four and four are/is/make eight.) die Acht

2) (the age of 8: children of eight and over.) die Acht

3) (the crew of an eight-oared racing boat: Did the Cambridge eight win?) der Achter
2. adjective
1) (8 in number: eight people; He is eight years old.) acht

2) (aged 8: He is eight today.) acht

•

- academic.ru/115990/eight-">eight-
- eighth
- eight-year-old 3. adjective
an eight-year-old child.) achtjährig

- figure of eight

* * *

eight

[eɪt]

I. adj

1. (number) acht

\eight times three is 24 acht mal drei ist 24

that costs £\eight das kostet acht Pfund

the number \eight goes to the station die Linie acht fährt zum Bahnhof

the score is \eight three es steht acht zu drei

there were \eight of us wir waren zu acht

they're sold in packets of \eight das gibt's im Achterpack

after ringing the bell \eight times we... nachdem wir achtmal geklingelt hatten,...

in \eight times out of ten in acht von zehn Fällen

in chapter \eight in Kapitel acht, im achten Kapitel

a family of \eight eine achtköpfige Familie

\eight and a quarter/half achteinviertel/achteinhalb

\eight times the amount of... achtmal so viel...

one in \eight [people] jeder Achte

in \eight [different] colours/sizes in acht [verschiedenen] Farben/Größen

to bet at \eight to one acht zu eins wetten

2. (age) acht

a boy of \eight ein achtjähriger Junge

to be/turn \eight [years old] acht [Jahre alt] sein/werden

at the age of \eight [or at \eight [years old]] [or aged \eight] mit acht Jahren, im Alter von acht Jahren geh

3. (time)

to be \eight [o'clock] acht [Uhr] sein

at \eight [o'clock] um acht [Uhr]

at \eight am/pm um acht Uhr morgens [o früh] /abends [o um zwanzig Uhr]

[at] about [or around] \eight [o'clock] gegen acht [Uhr]

ten/twenty [minutes] past [or AM usu after] \eight [o'clock] zehn/zwanzig [Minuten] nach acht [Uhr]

ten/twenty [minutes] to [or AM usu before] \eight [o'clock] zehn/zwanzig [Minuten] vor acht [Uhr]

just [or shortly] after/before \eight [o'clock] kurz nach/vor acht [Uhr]

half past \eight [or BRIT ( fam) half \eight] halb neun

at \eight thirty um halb neun, um acht Uhr dreißig

at \eight twenty/forty-five um zwanzig nach acht [o acht Uhr zwanzig] /Viertel vor neun [o drei viertel neun] [o acht Uhr fünfundvierzig

II. n

1. (number, symbol) Acht f, Achter m ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ

ten \eights are eighty zehn mal acht gibt [o ist] [o macht] achtzig

of the \eight only two were English von den acht waren nur zwei aus England

the number \eight die Zahl Acht; (representing sth specific) die Nummer Acht

two hundred and \eight zweihundert[und]acht

to divide sth into \eight etw in acht Teile [o Stücke] teilen

we were divided up into groups of \eight wir wurden in Achtergruppen aufgeteilt

to go in \eight at a time zu je acht eintreten

2. SPORT (boat) Achter m; (crew also) Achtermannschaft f

▪ \eights pl Achterrennen nt

number \eight (rugby union forward) Stürmer m

last [or final] \eight TENNIS die letzten acht

he's reached the last \eight er hat das Viertelfinale erreicht

to skate a figure of \eight [on the ice] [auf dem Eis] eine Acht [o ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ einen Achter] laufen

3. BRIT (clothing size) [Kleidergröße] 36; AM [Kleidergröße] 38; BRIT (shoe size) [Schuhgröße] 41; AM [Schuhgröße] 39

4. CARDS Acht f, Achter m ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ

\eight of clubs/hearts Kreuz-/Herz-Acht f

5. (public transport)

▪ the \eight die Acht, der Achter ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ

6.

▶ to be behind the \eight ball AM im Nachteil sein

▶ to have one past the \eight BRIT (sl) einen über den Durst getrunken haben fam

* * *
[eɪt]
1. adj
acht
to be behind the eight ball ( US inf ) — in der Patsche sitzen (inf)

See:

→ six

2. n

1) Acht f → six

See:

→ six

2) (ROWING) Achter m

3)

to have had one over the eight (inf) — einen über den Durst or einen zu viel getrunken haben (inf)

* * *

eight [eıt]

A adj acht:

there were eight of us wir waren zu acht

B s

1. Acht f (Zahl, Spielkarte etc):

the eight of hearts die Herzacht;

have had ( oder be) one over the eight umg einen über den Durst getrunken haben

2. Rudern: Achter m (Boot, Mannschaft)

3. AUTO, TECH US umg Achtzylinder m (Motor und Wagen)

* * *
1. adjective
acht

at eight — um acht

it's eight [o'clock] — es ist acht [Uhr]

half past eight — halb neun

eight thirty — acht Uhr dreißig

eight ten/fifty — zehn nach acht/vor neun; (esp. in timetable) acht Uhr zehn/fünfzig

around eight, at about eight — gegen acht [Uhr]

half eight — (coll.) halb neun

girl of eight — Mädchen von acht Jahren

eight-year-old boy — achtjähriger Junge

eight-year-old — Achtjähriger, der/Achtjährige, die

be eight [years old] — acht [Jahre alt] sein

at [the age of] eight, aged eight — mit acht Jahren; im Alter von acht Jahren

he won eight-six — er hat acht zu sechs gewonnen

Book/Volume/Part/Chapter Eight — Buch/Band/Teil/Kapitel acht; achtes Buch/achter Band/achter Teil/achtes Kapitel

eight-figure number — achtstellige Zahl

eight-page — achtseitig

eight-storey[ed] building — achtstöckiges od. achtgeschossiges Gebäude

eight-sided — achtseitig

bet at eight to one — acht zu eins wetten

eight times — achtmal
2. noun
1) (number, symbol) Acht, die

the first/last eight — die ersten/letzten acht

there were eight of us — wir waren [zu] acht

come eight at a time/in eights — acht auf einmal/zu je acht kommen

stack the boxes in eights — die Kisten zu achten stapeln

the [number] eight [bus] — die Buslinie Nr. 8; der Achter (ugs.)

2) (8-shaped figure)

[figure of] eight — Achter, der (ugs.); Acht, die

3) (Cards)

eight [of hearts/trumps] — [Herz-/Trumpf]acht, die

4) (size)

a size eight dress — ein Kleid [in] Größe 8

wear size eight shoes — [Schuh]größe 8 haben od. tragen

wear an eight, be size eight — Größe 8 tragen od. haben

5) (Rowing): (crew) Achtermannschaft, die

* * *

adj.

acht adj.

English-german dictionary > eight
11 up

1. adverb
1) (to higher place) nach oben; (in lift) aufwärts

[right] up to something — (lit. or fig.) [ganz] bis zu etwas hinauf

the bird flew up to the roof — der Vogel flog aufs Dach [hinauf]

up into the air — in die Luft [hinauf]...

climb up on something/climb up to the top of something — auf etwas (Akk.) [hinauf]steigen/bis zur Spitze einer Sache hinaufsteigen

the way up [to something] — der Weg hinauf [zu etwas]

on the way up — (lit. or fig.) auf dem Weg nach oben

up here/there — hier herauf/dort hinauf

high/higher up — hoch/höher hinauf

farther up — weiter hinauf

halfway/a long/little way up — den halben Weg/ein weites/kurzes Stück hinauf

come on up! — komm [hier/weiter] herauf!

up it etc. comes/goes — herauf kommt/hinauf geht es usw.

up you go! — rauf mit dir! (ugs.)

2) (to upstairs, northwards) rauf (bes. ugs.); herauf/hinauf (bes. schriftsprachlich); nach oben

come up from London to Edinburgh — von London nach Edinburgh [he]raufkommen

3) (to place regarded as more important)

go up to Leeds from the country — vom Land in die Stadt Leeds od. nach Leeds fahren

4) (Brit.): (to capital) rein (bes. ugs.); herein/hinein (bes. schriftsprachlich)

go up to town or London — nach London gehen/fahren

get up to London from Reading — von Reading nach London [he]reinfahren

5) (in higher place, upstairs, in north) oben

up here/there — hier/da oben

high up — hoch oben

an order from high up — (fig.) ein Befehl von ganz oben (ugs.)

higher up in the mountains — weiter oben in den Bergen

the picture should be higher up — das Bild müsste höher hängen

farther up — weiter oben

halfway/a long/little way up — auf halbem Weg nach oben/ein gutes/kurzes Stück weiter oben

10 metres up — 10 Meter hoch

live four floors or storeys up — im vierten Stockwerk wohnen

his flat is on the next floor up — seine Wohnung ist ein Stockwerk höher

up north — oben im Norden (ugs.)

6) (erect) hoch

keep your head up — halte den Kopf hoch; see also academic.ru/12509/chin">chin

7) (out of bed)

be up — auf sein

up and about — auf den Beinen

8) (in place regarded as more important; Brit.): (in capital)

up in town or London/Leeds — in London/Leeds

9) (in price, value, amount)

prices have gone/are up — die Preise sind gestiegen

butter is up [by...] — Butter ist [...] teurer

10) (including higher limit)

up to — bis... hinauf

up to midday/up to £2 — bis zum Mittag/bis zu 2 Pfund

11) (in position of gain)

we're £300 up on last year — wir liegen 300 Pfund über dem letzten Jahr

the takings were £500 up on the previous month — die Einnahmen lagen 500 Pfund über denen des Vormonats

12) (ahead)

be three points/games/goals up — (Sport) mit drei Punkten/Spielen/Toren vorn liegen

be three points up on somebody — drei Punkte vor jemandem sein od. liegen

13) (as far as)

up to something — bis zu etwas

she is up to Chapter 3 — sie ist bis zum dritten Kapitel gekommen od. ist beim dritten Kapitel

up to here/there — bis hier[hin]/bis dorthin

I've had it up to here — (coll.) mir steht es bis hier [hin] (ugs.)

up to now/then/that time/last week — bis jetzt/damals/zu jener Zeit/zur letzten Woche

14)

up to — (comparable with)

be up to expectation[s] — den Erwartungen entsprechen

his last opera is not up to his others — seine neueste Oper reicht an seine früheren nicht heran

15)

up to — (capable of)

[not] be/feel up to something — einer Sache (Dat.) [nicht] gewachsen sein/sich einer Sache (Dat.) [nicht] gewachsen fühlen

[not] be/feel up to doing something — [nicht] in der Lage sein/sich nicht in der Lage fühlen, etwas zu tun

not be up to much — nicht viel taugen

16)

up to — (derog.): (doing)

be up to something — etwas anstellen (ugs.)

what is he up to? — was hat er [bloß] vor?

17)

it is [not] up to somebody to do something — (somebody's duty) es ist [nicht] jemandes Sache, etwas zu tun

it is up to us to help them — es ist unsere Pflicht, ihnen zu helfen

now it's up to him to do something — nun liegt es bei od. an ihm, etwas zu tun

it's/that's up to you — (is for you to decide) es/das hängt von dir ab; (concerns only you) es/das ist deine Sache

18) (close)

up against somebody/something — an jemandem/etwas [lehnen]; an jemanden/etwas [stellen]

sit up against the wall — mit dem Rücken zur od. an der Wand sitzen

19) (confronted by)

be up against a problem/difficulty — etc. (coll.) vor einem Problem/einer Schwierigkeit usw. stehen

be up against a tough opponent — es mit einem harten Gegner zu tun haben

be up against it — in großen Schwierigkeiten stecken

20)

up and down — (upwards and downwards) hinauf und hinunter; (to and fro) auf und ab

be up and down — (coll.): (variable) Hochs und Tiefs haben

21) (facing upwards)

‘this side/way up’ — (on box etc.) "[hier] oben"

turn something this/the other side/way up — diese/die andere Seite einer Sache nach oben drehen

the right/wrong way up — richtig/verkehrt od. falsch herum

22) (finished, at an end) abgelaufen

time is up — die Zeit ist abgelaufen
2. preposition
1) (upwards along, from bottom to top) rauf (bes. ugs.); herauf/hinauf (bes. schriftsprachlich)

walk up something — etwas hinaufgehen

up hill and down dale — bergauf und bergab

2) (upwards through)

force a liquid up a pipe — eine Flüssigkeit durch eine Röhre nach oben pressen

3) (upwards over)

up something — etwas (Akk.) hinauf

ivy grew up the wall — Efeu wuchs die Mauer hinauf

4) (along)

come up the street — die Straße herauf- od. entlangkommen

walk up and down the platform — auf dem Bahnsteig auf und ab gehen

5) (at or in higher position in or on) [weiter] oben

further up the ladder/coast — weiter oben auf der Leiter/an der Küste

6) (from bottom to top along)

up the side of a house — an der Seite eines Hauses hinauf
3. adjective
1) (directed upwards) aufwärts führend [Rohr, Kabel]; [Rolltreppe] nach oben; nach oben gerichtet [Kolbenhub]

up train/line — (Railw.) Zug/Gleis Richtung Stadt

2) (well-informed)

be up in a subject/on the news — in einem Fach auf der Höhe [der Zeit] sein/über alle Neuigkeiten Bescheid wissen od. gut informiert sein

3) (coll.): (ready)

tea['s]/grub['s] up! — Tee/Essen ist fertig!

4) (coll.): (amiss)

what's up? — was ist los? (ugs.)

something is up — irgendwas ist los (ugs.)
4. noun in pl.
the ups and downs — (lit. or fig.) das Auf und Ab; (fig.) die Höhen und Tiefen
5. intransitive verb,
- pp- (coll.)

up and leave/resign — einfach abhauen (ugs.) /kündigen

he ups and says... — da sagt er doch [ur]plötzlich...
6. transitive verb,
- pp- (coll.) (increase) erhöhen; (raise up) heben

* * *

(to become covered (as if) with mist: The mirror misted over; The windscreen misted up.) beschlagen

* * *

up

[ʌp]

I. adv inv

1. (to higher position) nach oben, hinauf; lift aufwärts

hands \up! Hände hoch!

the water had come \up to the level of the windows das Wasser war bis auf Fensterhöhe gestiegen

four flights \up from here vier Etagen höher

come on \up! komm [hier] herauf!

\up it/she etc. comes! herauf kommt es/sie!

\up you go! rauf mit dir! fam

bottom \up mit der Unterseite nach oben

halfway \up auf halber Höhe

high \up hoch hinauf

farther \up weiter hinauf

\up and \up immer höher

\up and away auf und davon

2. (erect) aufrecht

just lean it \up against the wall lehnen Sie es einfach gegen die Wand

3. (out of bed) auf

is he \up yet? ist er schon auf?

to be \up late lange aufbleiben

\up and about auf den Beinen

4. (northwards) hinauf, herauf, rauf fam

on Tuesday she'll be travelling \up to Newcastle from Birmingham am Dienstag fährt sie von Birmingham nach Newcastle hinauf

she comes \up from Washington about once a month sie kommt ungefähr einmal im Monat aus Washington herauf

\up north oben im Norden

5. (at higher place) oben

farther \up weiter oben

\up here/there hier/da oben

a long/little way \up ein gutes/kurzes Stück weiter oben

\up in the hills [dr]oben in den Bergen

2 metres \up 2 Meter hoch

I live on the next floor \up ich wohne ein Stockwerk höher

6. BRIT (towards city)

I'll be \up in London this weekend ich fahre an diesem Wochenende nach London

\up from the country vom Land

7. BRIT (at university)

is he \up at Cambridge yet? hat er schon [mit seinem Studium] in Cambridge angefangen?

8. (toward)

▪ \up to sb/sth auf jdn/etw zu

a limousine drew \up to where we were standing eine Limousine kam auf uns zu

she went \up to the counter sie ging zum Schalter

to run \up to sb jdm entgegenlaufen

to walk \up to sb auf jdn zugehen

9. (in high position) an der Spitze, oben fam

as a composer he was \up there with the best als Komponist gehörte er zur Spitze

she's something high \up in the company sie ist ein hohes Tier in der Firma

10. (higher in price or number) höher

last year the company's turnover was £240 billion, \up 3% on the previous year letztes Jahr lag der Umsatz der Firma bei 240 Milliarden Pfund, das sind 3 % mehr als im Jahr davor

items on this rack are priced [from] £50 \up die Waren in diesem Regal kosten ab 50 Pfund aufwärts

this film is suitable for children aged 13 and \up dieser Film ist für Kinder ab 13 Jahren geeignet

11. (to point of)

\up until [or till] [or to] bis + akk

\up to yesterday bis gestern

he can overdraw \up to £300 er kann bis zu 300 Pfund überziehen

12. (in opposition to)

to be \up against sb/sth es mit jdm/etw zu tun haben, sich akk mit jdm/etw konfrontiert sehen

the company was \up against some problems die Firma stand vor einigen Problemen

to be \up against it in Schwierigkeiten sein

to be \up against the law gegen das Gesetz stehen, mit dem Gesetz in Konflikt kommen

13. (depend on)

to be \up to sb von jdm abhängen

I'll leave it \up to you ich überlasse dir die Entscheidung

to be \up to sb to do sth jds Aufgabe sein, etw zu tun

14. (contrive)

to be \up to sth etw vorhaben [o im Schilde führen]

he's \up to no good er führt nichts Gutes im Schilde

15. (be adequate)

to be \up to sth einer Sache dat gewachsen sein, bei einer Sache dat mithalten können

do you feel \up to the challenge? fühlst du dich dieser Herausforderung gewachsen?

to be \up to doing sth in der Lage sein, etw zu tun

are you sure you're \up to it? bist du sicher, dass du das schaffst?

to not be \up to much nicht viel taugen

his German isn't \up to much sein Deutsch ist nicht besonders gut

16. (comparable with)

to be \up to expectations den Erwartungen entsprechen

her latest book is just not \up to her previous successes ihr neuestes Buch reicht an ihren früheren Erfolgen einfach nicht heran

17. AM (apiece) pro Person

the score was 3 \up at half-time bei Halbzeit stand es 3 [für] beide

18. ( dated fam: yes for)

\up with sb/sth hoch lebe jd/etw

\up with freedom! es lebe die Freiheit!

19.

▶ it's all \up with sb es ist aus mit jdm

▶ to be \up with the clock gut in der Zeit liegen

▶ to be \up to the ears [or eyeballs] [or neck] in problems bis zum Hals in Schwierigkeiten stecken

II. prep

1. (to higher position) hinauf, herauf, rauf fam

\up the ladder/mountain/stairs die Leiter/den Berg/die Treppe hinauf

2. (along)

[just] \up the road ein Stück die Straße hinauf, weiter oben in der Straße

to walk \up the road die Straße hinaufgehen [o entlanggehen]

\up and down auf und ab

he was running \up and down the path er rannte den Pfad auf und ab

he was strolling \up and down the corridor er schlenderte auf dem Gang auf und ab

\up and down the country überall im Land

3. (against flow)

\up the river/stream fluss-/bachauf[wärts]

a cruise \up the Rhine eine Fahrt den Rhein aufwärts [o rheinauf[wärts]

4. (at top of)

▪ \up sth oben auf etw dat

he's \up that ladder er steht dort oben auf der Leiter

\up the stairs am Ende der Treppe

5. AUS, BRIT ( fam: to)

are you going \up the club tonight? gehst du heute Abend in den Klub?; (at)

I'll see you \up the pub later ich treffe dich [o wir sehen uns] später in der Kneipe

6.

▶ be \up the creek [or ( vulg sl)\up shit creek] [without a paddle] [schön] in der Klemme [o derb Scheiße] sitzen

▶ \up hill and down dale bergauf und bergab

he led me \up hill and down dale till my feet were dropping off er führte mich quer durch die Gegend, bis mir fast die Füße abfielen fam

▶ \up top BRIT ( fam) im Kopf

a man with nothing much \up top ein Mann mit nicht viel im Kopf [o fam Hirnkasten]

▶ \up yours! ( vulg) ihr könnt/du kannst mich mal! derb

III. adj inv

1. attr (moving upward) nach oben

the \up escalator der Aufzug nach oben

2. attr BRIT ( dated: travelling toward the city)

what time does the next \up train leave? wann fährt der nächste Zug in die Stadt ab?

\up platform Bahnsteig, von dem die Züge in die nächstgelegene Stadt abfahren

3. attr PHYS

\up quark Up-Quark nt

4. pred (out of bed) auf[gestanden]

5. pred (erect) collar hochgeschlagen

6. pred (leading) in Führung

Manchester is two goals \up Manchester liegt mit zwei Toren in Führung

7. pred BRIT, AUS (being repaired) road aufgegraben, aufgerissen SCHWEIZ, ÖSTERR

the council has got the road \up der Stadtrat hat die Straße aufgraben lassen

8. pred (more intense)

the wind is \up der Wind hat aufgedreht

the river is \up der Fluss ist angeschwollen

9. pred (in horseracing) zu Pferd

10. pred (happy) high sl, obenauf

▪ to be \up about [or on] [or for] sth von etw dat begeistert sein

I'm really \up for spending a posh weekend in Paris ich freue mich total darauf, ein tolles Wochenende in Paris zu verbringen fam

11. pred BRIT ( dated: frothy) schäumend

12. pred (functioning properly) funktionstüchtig

do you know when the server will be \up again? weißt du, wann der Server wieder in Betrieb ist?

this computer is down more than it's \up dieser Computer ist öfter gestört, als dass er läuft

to be \up and running funktionstüchtig [o in Ordnung] sein

to get sth \up and running etw wieder zum Laufen bringen

13. pred (in baseball) am Schlag

14. pred (finished) time, hours vorbei, um

your time is \up! Ihre Zeit ist um!

the soldier's leave will be \up at midnight der Ausgang des Soldaten endet um Mitternacht

15. pred ( fam: happening)

something is \up irgendetwas ist im Gange

what's \up? was ist los?

16. pred (informed)

▪ to be \up in sth sich akk mit etw dat auskennen

how well \up are you in Spanish? wie fit bist du in Spanisch? fam

17. pred (scheduled)

▪ to be \up for sth für etw akk vorgesehen sein; terms zur Debatte stehen

the house is \up for sale das Haus steht zum Verkauf

18. pred LAW (on trial) unter Anklage

he'll be \up before the magistrate er wird sich vor Gericht verantworten müssen

▪ to be \up for sth sich akk wegen einer S. gen vor Gericht verantworten müssen

to be \up for trial person vor Gericht stehen; case verhandelt werden

19. pred (interested in)

▪ to be \up for sth:

I think I'm \up for a walk ich glaube, ich habe Lust, spazieren zu gehen [o auf einen Spaziergang]

I'm \up for going out to eat ich hätte Lust, essen zu gehen

IV. n ( fam: good period) Hoch nt

unfortunately, we won't always have \ups leider gibt es für uns nicht immer nur Höhen

\ups and downs gute und schlechte Zeiten

▶ to be on the \up and \up BRIT, AUS ( fam: be improving) im Aufwärtstrend begriffen sein; esp AM (be honest) sauber sein fam

her career has been on the \up and \up since she moved into sales seit sie im Vertrieb ist, geht es mit ihrer Karriere stetig aufwärts

is this deal on the \up and \up? ist das ein sauberes Geschäft?

V. vi

<- pp->

( fam)

▪ to \up and do sth etw plötzlich tun

after dinner they just \upped and went without saying goodbye nach dem Abendessen gingen sie einfach weg, ohne auf Wiedersehen zu sagen

VI. vt

<- pp->

▪ to \up sth

1. (increase) capacity etw erhöhen

to \up the ante [or stakes] den Einsatz erhöhen

to \up a price/tax rate einen Preis/Steuersatz anheben

2. (raise) etw erheben

they \upped their glasses and toasted the host sie erhoben das Glas und brachten einen Toast auf den Gastgeber aus

VII. interj auf!, los, aufstehen!

* * *
[ʌp]
1. ADVERB

1) indicating position = in high or higher position oben; (= to higher position) nach oben

up there — dort oben, droben ( liter, S Ger

up here on the roof — hier oben auf dem Dach

on your way up (to see us/them) — auf dem Weg (zu uns/ihnen) hinauf

he climbed all the way up (to us/them) — er ist den ganzen Weg (zu uns/ihnen) hochgeklettert

to stop halfway up — auf halber Höhe anhalten

we were 6,000 m up when... — wir waren 6.000 m hoch, als...

5 floors up — 5 Stockwerke hoch

3 floors up from me — 3 Stockwerke über mir

they were up above — sie waren hoch oben

I looked up (above) — ich schaute nach oben

this side up — diese Seite oben!

a little further up — ein bisschen weiter oben

to go a little further up —

hang the picture a bit higher up — häng das Bild ein bisschen höher

stick the notice up here — häng den Anschlag hier hin

from up on the hill — vom Berg oben

up on top (of the cupboard) — ganz oben (auf dem Schrank)

up in the mountains/sky — oben or droben ( liter, S Ger ) in den Bergen/am Himmel

the temperature was up in the thirties — die Temperatur war über dreißig Grad

the sun/moon is up —

the tide is up — es ist Flut, die Flut ist da

the wind is up — der Wind hat aufgefrischt

with his collar up — mit hochgeschlagenem Kragen

the road is up (Brit) — die Straße ist aufgegraben

to be up with the leaders — vorn bei den Führenden sein

to move up into the lead —

Red Rum with Joe Smith up — Red Rum unter Joe Smith

up and away the balloon sailed — der Ballon stieg auf und schwebte davon

then up jumps Richard and says... — und dann springt Richard auf und sagt...

the needle was up at 95 —

come on, up, that's my chair! up! he shouted to his horse — komm, auf mit dir, das ist mein Stuhl! spring! schrie er seinem Pferd zu

up with the Liberals! — hoch die Liberalen!

up with Spurs! — Spurs hoch!

up yours! (sl) — leck mich (inf), fick dich!(vulg)

2)

= installed, built to be up (building) — stehen; (tent also) aufgeschlagen sein; (scaffolding) aufgestellt sein; (notice) hängen, angeschlagen sein; (picture) hängen, aufgehängt sein; (shutters) zu sein; (shelves, wallpaper, curtains, pictures) hängen

the new houses went up very quickly — die neuen Häuser sind sehr schnell gebaut or hochgezogen (inf) worden __diams; to be up and running laufen; (committee etc) in Gang sein; (business etc) einwandfrei funktionieren

have you got your computer up and running yet? — läuft dein Computer schon?

3) = not in bed auf

up (with you)! — auf mit dir!, raus aus dem Bett (inf)

to be up and about — auf sein; (after illness also) auf den Beinen sein

4) = north oben

up in Inverness — in Inverness oben, oben in Inverness

we are going up to Aberdeen — wir fahren nach Aberdeen (hinauf)

to be/live up north — im Norden sein/wohnen

to go up north —

up from the country — vom Lande

we're up for the day —

he was up at Susie's place — er war bei Susie zu Hause

5) = at university Brit am Studienort

the students are only up for half the year — die Studenten sind nur die Hälfte des Jahres am Studienort

to go up to Cambridge — (zum Studium) nach Cambridge gehen

he was up at Oxford in 1982 — er hat 1982 in Oxford studiert

6) in price, value gestiegen (on gegenüber)

my shares are up 70p — meine Aktien sind um 70 Pence gestiegen

then up go prices again — und wieder steigen die Preise

7)

in score to be 3 goals up — mit 3 Toren führen or vorn liegen (on gegenüber)

the score was 9 up (US) —

I'll play you 100 up — ich spiele auf 100 (mit dir)

we were £100 up on the deal — wir haben bei dem Geschäft £ 100 gemacht

to be one up on sb — jdm um einen Schritt voraus sein

8)

= upwards from £10 up — von £ 10 (an) aufwärts, ab £ 10

from the age of 13 up — ab (dem Alter von) 13 Jahren, von 13 Jahren aufwärts

9)

= wrong inf what's up? —

what's up with him? — was ist mit dem los?, was ist los mit ihm?

there's something up with it — irgendetwas stimmt damit nicht or hier nicht

10) = knowledgeable firm, beschlagen (in, on in +dat)

he's well up on foreign affairs —

I'm not very up on French history — in französischer Geschichte bin ich nicht sehr beschlagen

11)

= finished time's up — die Zeit ist um, die Zeit ist zu Ende

the weekend is nearly up — das Wochenende ist fast zu Ende or fast vorüber

to eat/use sth up —

it's all up with him (inf) — es ist aus mit ihm (inf), es ist mit ihm zu Ende

12)

set structures __diams; up against it was up against the wall — es war an die Wand gelehnt

put it up against the wall — lehne es an die Wand

to be up against a difficulty/an opponent — einem Problem/Gegner gegenüberstehen, es mit einem Problem/Gegner zu tun haben

I fully realize what I'm up against — mir ist völlig klar, womit ich es hier zu tun habe

they were really up against it — sie hatten wirklich schwer zu schaffen __diams; up and down auf und ab

to walk up and down —

to bounce up and down — hochfedern, auf und ab hüpfen

he's been up and down all evening (from seat) — er hat den ganzen Abend keine Minute still gesessen; (on stairs) er ist den ganzen Abend die Treppe rauf- und runtergerannt

she's still a bit up and down (after illness etc) — es geht ihr immer noch mal besser, mal schlechter

the matter is up before the committee — die Sache ist vor dem Ausschuss

the boys were up before the head teacher — die Jungen sind vor den Direktor zitiert worden

to be up before the Court/before Judge Smith (case) — verhandelt werden/von Richter Smith verhandelt werden; (person) vor Gericht/Richter Smith stehen

to be up for sale — zu verkaufen sein

to be up for discussion — zur Diskussion stehen

to be up for election (candidate) — zur Wahl aufgestellt sein; (candidates) zur Wahl stehen

to be up for trial — vor Gericht stehen __diams; up to = as far as bis

up to now/here — bis jetzt/hier

to count up to 100 — bis 100 zählen

up to £100 —

it holds up to 8 — es fasst bis zu 8

I'm up to here in work/debt (inf) — ich stecke bis hier in Arbeit/Schulden

I'm full up to here (inf) — ich bin bis oben (hin) voll (inf)

what page are you up to? — bis zu welcher Seite bist du gekommen?

I don't feel up to it — ich fühle mich dem nicht gewachsen

it isn't up to much — damit ist nicht viel los

is he up to the heavier weights? — schafft er schwerere Gewichte?

he isn't up to running the company by himself — er hat nicht das Zeug dazu, die Firma allein zu leiten

it isn't up to his usual standard — das ist nicht sein sonstiges Niveau

we're going up Ben Nevis – are you sure you're up to it? — wir wollen Ben Nevis besteigen – glaubst du, dass du das schaffst? __diams; to be up to sb

it's up to us to help him — wir sollten ihm helfen

if it were up to me —

the success of this project is up to you now — wie erfolgreich dieses Projekt wird, hängt jetzt nur noch von Ihnen (selbst) ab, es liegt jetzt ganz an Ihnen, ob dieses Projekt ein Erfolg wird

it's up to you whether you go or not — es liegt an or bei dir or es bleibt dir überlassen, ob du gehst oder nicht

I'd like to accept, but it isn't up to me — ich würde gerne annehmen, aber ich habe da nicht zu bestimmen or aber das hängt nicht von mir ab

shall I take it? – that's entirely up to you — soll ich es nehmen? – das müssen Sie selbst wissen

what colour shall I choose? – (it's) up to you — welche Farbe soll ich nehmen? – das ist deine Entscheidung

it's up to the government to put this right —

it's not up to the government — das ist nicht Sache der Regierung

what have you been up to? — was hast du angestellt?

what are you up to with that? — was hast du damit vor?

he's up to no good —

I'm sure he's up to something (child) hey you! what do you think you're up to! — ich bin sicher, er hat etwas vor or (sth suspicious) er führt irgendetwas im Schilde ich bin sicher, er stellt irgendetwas an he Sie, was machen Sie eigentlich da!

what does he think he's up to? — was soll das eigentlich?, was hat er eigentlich vor?

2. PREPOSITION
oben auf (+dat); (with movement) hinauf (+acc)
further up the page — weiter oben auf der Seite

to live up the hill — am Berg wohnen

to go up the hill — den Berg hinaufgehen

they live further up the hill/street — sie wohnen weiter oben am Berg/weiter die Straße entlang

he lives up a dark alley — er wohnt am Ende einer dunklen Gasse

up the road from me — (von mir) die Straße entlang

he went off up the road — er ging (weg) die Straße hinauf

he hid it up the chimney — er versteckte es (oben) im Kamin

the water goes up this pipe — das Wasser geht durch dieses Rohr

up one's sleeve (position) — im Ärmel; (motion) in den Ärmel

as I travel up and down the country —

I've been up and down the stairs all night — ich bin in der Nacht immer nur die Treppe rauf- und runtergerannt

he was up the pub ( Brit inf ) — er war in der Kneipe

let's go up the pub/up Johnny's place (inf) — gehen wir doch zur Kneipe/zu Johnny (inf)

to go up to sb — auf jdn zugehen

3. NOUN
__diams; ups and downs gute und schlechte Zeiten pl; (of life) Höhen und Tiefen pl
after many ups and downs — nach vielen Höhen und Tiefen

they have their ups and downs — bei ihnen gibt es auch gute und schlechte Zeiten __diams; to be on the up and up ( inf

he/his career is on the up and up (inf) — mit ihm/seiner Karriere geht es aufwärts

4. ADJECTIVE
(= going up) escalator nach oben; (RAIL) train, line zur nächsten größeren Stadt
platform 14 is the up platform — auf Bahnsteig 14 fahren die Züge nach London etc

5. TRANSITIVE VERB
(inf) price, offer hinaufsetzen; production ankurbeln; bet erhöhen (to auf +acc)
6. INTRANSITIVE VERB
(inf)
she upped and left him — sie verließ ihn ganz plötzlich or Knall auf Fall (inf)

he upped and ran — er rannte ganz plötzlich davon

* * *

up [ʌp]

A adv

1. a) nach oben, hoch, herauf, hinauf, in die Höhe, empor, aufwärts

b) oben (auch fig):

face up (mit dem) Gesicht nach oben;

… and up und (noch) höher oder mehr, von … aufwärts;

up and up höher und höher, immer höher;

farther up weiter hinauf oder (nach) oben;

three storeys up drei Stock hoch, (oben) im dritten Stock (-werk);

up and down

a) auf und ab, hin und her oder zurück,

b) fig überall;

buttoned all the way up bis oben (hin) zugeknöpft;

up from

a) (heraus) aus,

b) von … an, angefangen von …;

up from the country vom Lande;

from my youth up von Jugend auf, seit meiner Jugend;

up till now bis jetzt

2. weiter (nach oben), höher (auch fig):

up north weiter im Norden

3. flussaufwärts, den Fluss hinauf

4. nach oder im Norden:

up from Cuba von Kuba aus in nördlicher Richtung

5. a) in der oder in die ( besonders Haupt)Stadt

b) Br besonders in oder nach London:

he’s up for a week Br er ist eine Woche (lang) in London

6. Br am oder zum Studienort, im College etc:

he stayed up for the vacation

7. US umg in (dat):

up north im Norden

8. aufrecht, gerade:

sit up gerade sitzen

9. up to auf … (akk) zu, zu … (hin):

he went straight up to the door er ging geradewegs auf die Tür zu oder zur Tür

10. SPORT etc erzielt (Punktzahl):

with a hundred up mit hundert (Punkten)

11. Tischtennis etc: auf:

two up zwei auf, beide zwei

12. Baseball: am Schlag

13. SCHIFF luvwärts, gegen den Wind

14. up to

a) hinauf nach oder zu,

b) bis (zu), bis an oder auf (akk),

c) gemäß, entsprechend:

up to six months bis zu sechs Monaten;

up to town in die Stadt, Br besonders nach London;

up to death bis zum Tode; → chin A, count¹ C 1, date² A 10, expectation 1, mark¹ A 13, par A 3, scratch A 5, standard¹ A 6

15. be up to meist umg

a) etwas vorhaben, etwas im Schilde führen,

b) gewachsen sein (dat),

c) entsprechen (dat),

d) jemandes Sache sein, abhängen von,

e) fähig oder bereit sein zu,

f) vorbereitet oder gefasst sein auf (akk),

g) vertraut sein mit, sich auskennen in (dat):

what are you up to? was hast du vor?, was machst du ( there da)?;

he is up to no good er führt nichts Gutes im Schilde;

it is up to him es liegt an ihm, es hängt von ihm ab, es ist seine Sache;

it is not up to much es taugt nicht viel;

he is not up to much mit ihm ist nicht viel los; → snuff¹ C 3, trick A 1, A 2

16. (in Verbindung mit Verben [siehe jeweils diese] besonders als Intensivum)

a) auf…, aus…, ver…

b) zusammen…

B int up! auf!, hoch!, herauf!, hinauf!:

up (with you)! (steh) auf!;

up …! hoch (lebe) …!; → bottom A 1

C präp

1. auf … (akk) (hinauf):

up the ladder die Leiter hinauf;

up the street die Straße hinauf oder entlang;

up yours! vulg leck(t) mich (doch)!

2. in das Innere eines Landes etc (hinein):

up (the) country landeinwärts

3. gegen:

up (the) wind

4. oben an oder auf (dat), an der Spitze (gen):

up the tree (oben) auf dem Baum;

further up the road weiter oben in der Straße;

up the yard hinten im Hof

D adj

1. Aufwärts…, nach oben gerichtet

2. im Inneren (des Landes etc)

3. nach der oder zur Stadt:

up train;

up platform Bahnsteig m für Stadtzüge

4. a) oben (befindlich), (nach oben) gestiegen

b) hoch (auch fig):

be up fig an der Spitze sein, obenauf sein ( → D 6, D 11);

he is well up in that subject umg in diesem Fach ist er auf der Höhe oder gut beschlagen oder firm;

prices are up die Preise sind gestiegen;

wheat is up WIRTSCH der Weizen steht hoch (im Kurs), der Weizenpreis ist gestiegen

5. höher

6. auf(gestanden), auf den Beinen (auch fig):

be up auf sein ( → D 4, D 11);

be up and about (again) (wieder) auf den Beinen sein;

be up late lange aufbleiben;

be up again wieder obenauf sein;

be up against a hard job umg vor einer schwierigen Aufgabe stehen;

be up against it umg in der Klemme sein oder sitzen oder stecken

7. (zum Sprechen) aufgestanden:

the Home Secretary is up der Innenminister will sprechen oder spricht

8. PARL Br geschlossen:

Parliament is up das Parlament hat seine Sitzungen beendet oder hat sich vertagt

9. (bei verschiedenen Substantiven)

a) aufgegangen (Sonne, Samen)

b) hochgeschlagen (Kragen)

c) hochgekrempelt (Ärmel etc)

d) aufgespannt (Schirm)

e) aufgeschlagen (Zelt)

f) hoch-, aufgezogen (Vorhang etc)

g) aufgestiegen (Ballon etc)

h) aufgeflogen (Vogel)

i) angeschwollen (Fuß etc)

10. schäumend (Getränk):

the cider is up der Apfelwein schäumt

11. be up (einwandfrei) funktionieren (Computer) ( → D 4, D 6);

up time Benutzerzeit f

12. umg in Aufruhr, erregt:

his temper is up er ist erregt oder aufgebracht;

the whole country was up das ganze Land befand sich in Aufruhr; → arm² Bes Redew, blood A 2

13. umg los, im Gange:

what’s up? was ist los?;

is anything up? ist (irgendet)was los?; → hunt A 1

14. zu Ende, abgelaufen, vorbei, um:

it’s all up es ist alles aus;

it’s all up with him koll es ist aus mit ihm; → game¹ A 6, time A 11

15. up with jemandem ebenbürtig oder gewachsen

16. up for bereit zu:

be up for election auf der Wahlliste stehen;

be up for examination sich einer Prüfung unterziehen;

be up for murder JUR unter Mordanklage stehen;

be up for sale zum Kauf stehen;

be up for trial JUR

a) vor Gericht stehen,

b) verhandelt werden

17. SPORT, Spiel: um einen Punkt etc voraus:

be one up;

one up for you eins zu null für dich (a. fig)

E v/i

1. umg aufstehen, aufspringen:

up and ask sb jemanden plötzlich fragen

2. up with US umg etwas hochreißen:

he upped with his shotgun

3. besonders US sl Aufputschmittel nehmen

F v/t umg einen Preis, die Produktion etc erhöhen

G s

1. Aufwärtsbewegung f, An-, Aufstieg m:

the ups and downs pl das Auf und Ab;

the ups and downs of life die Höhen und Tiefen des Lebens;

he has had many ups and downs in his life er hat schon viele Höhen und Tiefen erlebt;

on the up and up umg

a) Br im Steigen (begriffen), im Kommen,

b) US in Ordnung, anständig, ehrlich;

our firm’s on the up and up Br umg mit unserer Firma geht es aufwärts, unsere Firma ist im Aufwind;

he’s on the up and up umg er macht keine krummen Touren

2. umg Preisanstieg m, Wertzuwachs m

3. besonders US → upper B 4

* * *
1. adverb
1) (to higher place) nach oben; (in lift) aufwärts

[right] up to something — (lit. or fig.) [ganz] bis zu etwas hinauf

the bird flew up to the roof — der Vogel flog aufs Dach [hinauf]

up into the air — in die Luft [hinauf]...

climb up on something/climb up to the top of something — auf etwas (Akk.) [hinauf]steigen/bis zur Spitze einer Sache hinaufsteigen

the way up [to something] — der Weg hinauf [zu etwas]

on the way up — (lit. or fig.) auf dem Weg nach oben

up here/there — hier herauf/dort hinauf

high/higher up — hoch/höher hinauf

farther up — weiter hinauf

halfway/a long/little way up — den halben Weg/ein weites/kurzes Stück hinauf

come on up! — komm [hier/weiter] herauf!

up it etc. comes/goes — herauf kommt/hinauf geht es usw.

up you go! — rauf mit dir! (ugs.)

2) (to upstairs, northwards) rauf (bes. ugs.); herauf/hinauf (bes. schriftsprachlich); nach oben

come up from London to Edinburgh — von London nach Edinburgh [he]raufkommen

3) (to place regarded as more important)

go up to Leeds from the country — vom Land in die Stadt Leeds od. nach Leeds fahren

4) (Brit.): (to capital) rein (bes. ugs.); herein/hinein (bes. schriftsprachlich)

go up to town or London — nach London gehen/fahren

get up to London from Reading — von Reading nach London [he]reinfahren

5) (in higher place, upstairs, in north) oben

up here/there — hier/da oben

high up — hoch oben

an order from high up — (fig.) ein Befehl von ganz oben (ugs.)

higher up in the mountains — weiter oben in den Bergen

the picture should be higher up — das Bild müsste höher hängen

farther up — weiter oben

halfway/a long/little way up — auf halbem Weg nach oben/ein gutes/kurzes Stück weiter oben

10 metres up — 10 Meter hoch

live four floors or storeys up — im vierten Stockwerk wohnen

his flat is on the next floor up — seine Wohnung ist ein Stockwerk höher

up north — oben im Norden (ugs.)

6) (erect) hoch

keep your head up — halte den Kopf hoch; see also chin

7) (out of bed)

be up — auf sein

up and about — auf den Beinen

8) (in place regarded as more important; Brit.): (in capital)

up in town or London/Leeds — in London/Leeds

9) (in price, value, amount)

prices have gone/are up — die Preise sind gestiegen

butter is up [by...] — Butter ist [...] teurer

10) (including higher limit)

up to — bis... hinauf

up to midday/up to £2 — bis zum Mittag/bis zu 2 Pfund

11) (in position of gain)

we're £300 up on last year — wir liegen 300 Pfund über dem letzten Jahr

the takings were £500 up on the previous month — die Einnahmen lagen 500 Pfund über denen des Vormonats

12) (ahead)

be three points/games/goals up — (Sport) mit drei Punkten/Spielen/Toren vorn liegen

be three points up on somebody — drei Punkte vor jemandem sein od. liegen

13) (as far as)

up to something — bis zu etwas

she is up to Chapter 3 — sie ist bis zum dritten Kapitel gekommen od. ist beim dritten Kapitel

up to here/there — bis hier[hin]/bis dorthin

I've had it up to here — (coll.) mir steht es bis hier [hin] (ugs.)

up to now/then/that time/last week — bis jetzt/damals/zu jener Zeit/zur letzten Woche

14)

up to — (comparable with)

be up to expectation[s] — den Erwartungen entsprechen

his last opera is not up to his others — seine neueste Oper reicht an seine früheren nicht heran

15)

up to — (capable of)

[not] be/feel up to something — einer Sache (Dat.) [nicht] gewachsen sein/sich einer Sache (Dat.) [nicht] gewachsen fühlen

[not] be/feel up to doing something — [nicht] in der Lage sein/sich nicht in der Lage fühlen, etwas zu tun

not be up to much — nicht viel taugen

16)

up to — (derog.): (doing)

be up to something — etwas anstellen (ugs.)

what is he up to? — was hat er [bloß] vor?

17)

it is [not] up to somebody to do something — (somebody's duty) es ist [nicht] jemandes Sache, etwas zu tun

it is up to us to help them — es ist unsere Pflicht, ihnen zu helfen

now it's up to him to do something — nun liegt es bei od. an ihm, etwas zu tun

it's/that's up to you — (is for you to decide) es/das hängt von dir ab; (concerns only you) es/das ist deine Sache

18) (close)

up against somebody/something — an jemandem/etwas [lehnen]; an jemanden/etwas [stellen]

sit up against the wall — mit dem Rücken zur od. an der Wand sitzen

19) (confronted by)

be up against a problem/difficulty — etc. (coll.) vor einem Problem/einer Schwierigkeit usw. stehen

be up against a tough opponent — es mit einem harten Gegner zu tun haben

be up against it — in großen Schwierigkeiten stecken

20)

up and down — (upwards and downwards) hinauf und hinunter; (to and fro) auf und ab

be up and down — (coll.): (variable) Hochs und Tiefs haben

21) (facing upwards)

‘this side/way up’ — (on box etc.) "[hier] oben"

turn something this/the other side/way up — diese/die andere Seite einer Sache nach oben drehen

the right/wrong way up — richtig/verkehrt od. falsch herum

22) (finished, at an end) abgelaufen

time is up — die Zeit ist abgelaufen
2. preposition
1) (upwards along, from bottom to top) rauf (bes. ugs.); herauf/hinauf (bes. schriftsprachlich)

walk up something — etwas hinaufgehen

up hill and down dale — bergauf und bergab

2) (upwards through)

force a liquid up a pipe — eine Flüssigkeit durch eine Röhre nach oben pressen

3) (upwards over)

up something — etwas (Akk.) hinauf

ivy grew up the wall — Efeu wuchs die Mauer hinauf

4) (along)

come up the street — die Straße herauf- od. entlangkommen

walk up and down the platform — auf dem Bahnsteig auf und ab gehen

5) (at or in higher position in or on) [weiter] oben

further up the ladder/coast — weiter oben auf der Leiter/an der Küste

6) (from bottom to top along)

up the side of a house — an der Seite eines Hauses hinauf
3. adjective
1) (directed upwards) aufwärts führend [Rohr, Kabel]; [Rolltreppe] nach oben; nach oben gerichtet [Kolbenhub]

up train/line — (Railw.) Zug/Gleis Richtung Stadt

2) (well-informed)

be up in a subject/on the news — in einem Fach auf der Höhe [der Zeit] sein/über alle Neuigkeiten Bescheid wissen od. gut informiert sein

3) (coll.): (ready)

tea['s]/grub['s] up! — Tee/Essen ist fertig!

4) (coll.): (amiss)

what's up? — was ist los? (ugs.)

something is up — irgendwas ist los (ugs.)
4. noun in pl.
the ups and downs — (lit. or fig.) das Auf und Ab; (fig.) die Höhen und Tiefen
5. intransitive verb,
- pp- (coll.)

up and leave/resign — einfach abhauen (ugs.) /kündigen

he ups and says... — da sagt er doch [ur]plötzlich...
6. transitive verb,
- pp- (coll.) (increase) erhöhen; (raise up) heben

* * *

adv.

auf adv.

aufwärts adv.

hinauf adv.

hoch adj.

oben adv. prep.

auf präp.

English-german dictionary > up
12 devote

di'vəut
verb

((with to) to give up wholly to or use entirely for: She devotes her life to music.) dedicar(se)

- devoted
- devotee
- devotion

devote vb dedicar / dedicarse

he devotes a lot of time to his garden dedica mucho tiempo a su jardín

El gerundio de devote se escribe devoting

devote

tr[dɪ'vəʊt]

transitive verb

1 (time, effort) dedicar, consagrar

■ he dedicated his life to looking after his mother consagró su vida a cuidar a su madre

■ she decided to devote more time to her family decidió dedicar más tiempo a su familia

■ four whole pages are devoted to yesterday's tragic shooting cuatro páginas enteras están dedicadas al tiroteo trágico de ayer

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to devote oneself to something dedicarse a algo

devote [di'vo:t] vt, - voted ; - voting

1) dedicate: consagrar, dedicar

to devote one's life: dedicar uno su vida

2)

to devote oneself : dedicarse

devote

v.

• consagrar v.

• dedicar v.

dɪ'vəʊt
1.

transitive verb

to devote something TO something/-ING — dedicar* algo a algo/ + inf

the chapter is devoted to medical matters — el capítulo está dedicado a tratar asuntos de medicina

2.

v refl

to devote oneself to something/-ing — dedicarse* a algo/+ inf

[dɪ'vǝʊt]
VT
to devote sth to sth — dedicar algo a algo

he devoted three chapters to Japanese politics — dedicó tres capítulos a la política japonesa

she devoted four years to studying history — dedicó cuatro años a estudiar historia

she devoted her life to finding a cure for the disease — dedicó or consagró su vida a encontrar una cura para la enfermedad

they do not devote enough attention to their children — no dedican la suficiente atención a sus hijos

we will devote 30% of the money to research — asignaremos or destinaremos el 30% del dinero a la investigación

to devote o.s. to sth — dedicarse a algo

* * *
[dɪ'vəʊt]
1.

transitive verb

to devote something TO something/-ING — dedicar* algo a algo/ + inf

the chapter is devoted to medical matters — el capítulo está dedicado a tratar asuntos de medicina

2.

v refl

to devote oneself to something/-ing — dedicarse* a algo/+ inf

English-spanish dictionary > devote
13 head

hed
1. noun
1) (the top part of the human body, containing the eyes, mouth, brain etc; the same part of an animal's body: The stone hit him on the head; He scratched his head in amazement.) cabeza

2) (a person's mind: An idea came into my head last night.) cabeza, mente

3) (the height or length of a head: The horse won by a head.) cabeza

4) (the chief or most important person (of an organization, country etc): Kings and presidents are heads of state; (also adjective) a head waiter; the head office.) cabeza, jefe

5) (anything that is like a head in shape or position: the head of a pin; The boy knocked the heads off the flowers.) cabeza

6) (the place where a river, lake etc begins: the head of the Nile.) fuente, nacimiento

7) (the top, or the top part, of anything: Write your address at the head of the paper; the head of the table.) cabecera, principio

8) (the front part: He walked at the head of the procession.) a la cabeza de, al frente de

9) (a particular ability or tolerance: He has no head for heights; She has a good head for figures.) madera; cabeza

10) (a headmaster or headmistress: You'd better ask the Head.) director; directora

11) ((for) one person: This dinner costs $10 a head.) por cabeza

12) (a headland: Beachy Head.) cabo, punta

13) (the foam on the top of a glass of beer etc.) espuma

2. verb
1) (to go at the front of or at the top of (something): The procession was headed by the band; Whose name headed the list?) encabezar

2) (to be in charge of; to be the leader of: He heads a team of scientists investigating cancer.) encabezar, estar al frente de, dirigir

3) ((often with for) to (cause to) move in a certain direction: The explorers headed south; The boys headed for home; You're heading for disaster!) dirigirse a, encaminarse hacia, ir rumbo a

4) (to put or write something at the beginning of: His report was headed `Ways of Preventing Industrial Accidents'.) titular

5) ((in football) to hit the ball with the head: He headed the ball into the goal.) cabecear, rematar con la cabeza

•

- - headed
- header
- heading
- heads
- headache
- headband
- head-dress
- headfirst
- headgear
- headlamp
- headland
- headlight
- headline
- headlines
- headlong
- head louse
- headmaster
- head-on
- headphones
- headquarters
- headrest
- headscarf
- headsquare
- headstone
- headstrong
- headwind
- above someone's head
- go to someone's head
- head off
- head over heels
- heads or tails?
- keep one's head
- lose one's head
- make head or tail of
- make headway
- off one's head

head¹ n

1. cabeza

mind your head! ¡cuidado con la cabeza!

get that idea out of your head quítate esa idea de la cabeza

2. cabecera

the head of the table la cabecera de la mesa

3. jefe / director

the head of the company el director de la compañía

to keep your head mantener la calma

to lose your head perder la calma

head² vb

1. encabezar / ir a la cabeza

the prince headed the procession el príncipe iba a la cabeza de la procesión

2. cabecear / dar de cabeza

the forward headed the ball into the goal el delantero cabeceó el balón y lo metió en la portería

to head for... dirigirse a... / ir camino de...

I'm heading for home me dirijo a casa / voy camino de casa

head

tr[hed]

noun

1 (gen) cabeza; (mind) mente nombre femenino

■ my head was spinning la cabeza me daba vueltas

2 (on tape recorder, video) cabezal nombre masculino

3 (of bed, table) cabecera

4 (of page) principio

5 (on beer) espuma

6 (cape) cabo, punta

7 (of school, company) director,-ra

8 (cattle) res nombre femenino

■ four hundred head of cattle cuatrocientas reses, cuatrocientas cabezas de ganado

9 (coin) cara

10 (of cabbage, lettuce) cogollo; (of cauliflower) pella

adjective

1 principal, jefe

■ he's the head gardener es el jardinero jefe

transitive verb

1 (company, list etc) encabezar

■ she heads the list of winners ella encabeza la lista de ganadores

2 (ball) rematar de cabeza, dar un cabezazo a, cabecear

■ he headed the ball into the net metió un gol de un cabezazo

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

from head to toe / from head to foot de pies a cabeza

heads or tails? ¿cara o cruz?

off the top of one's head sin pensárselo, así de entrada

on your own head be it! ¡allá te las compongas!

per head por barba, por cabeza

■ it cost us £12 per head nos costó doce libras por barba

to be head over heels in love with somebody estar locamente enamorado,-a de alguien

to be off one's head estar chiflado,-a

to bite somebody's head off familiar echar una bronca a alguien

to do something standing on one's head hacer algo con los ojos vendados

to have a good head for figures tener facilidad para los números

to have a head for heights no padecer vértigo

to keep one's head above water mantenerse a flote

to keep one's head mantener la calma

to laugh one's head off reírse a carcajadas

two heads are better than one cuatro ojos ven más que dos

head teacher director,-ra

head start ventaja

head office oficina central

head ['hɛd] vt

1) lead: encabezar

2) direct: dirigir

head vi

: dirigirse

head adj

main: principal

the head office: la oficina central, la sede

head n

1) : cabeza f

from head to foot: de pies a cabeza

2) mind: mente f, cabeza f

3) tip, top: cabeza f (de un clavo, un martillo, etc.), cabecera f (de una mesa o un río), punta f (de una flecha), flor m (de un repollo, etc.), encabezamiento m (de una carta, etc.), espuma f (de cerveza)

4) director, leader: director m, -tora f; jefe m, -fa f; cabeza f (de una familia)

5) : cara f (de una moneda)

heads or tails: cara o cruz

6) : cabeza f

500 head of cattle: 500 cabezas de ganado

$10 a head: $10 por cabeza

7)

to come to a head : llegar a un punto crítico

head

adj.

• primero, -a adj.

• principal adj.

n.

• cabecera s.f.

• cabeza s.f.

• cabezuela s.f.

• director s.m.

• dirigente s.m.

• encabezamiento s.m.

• mayor s.m.

• mollera s.f.

• principal s.m.

• testa s.f.

head (s.o.) off (On the road, etc.)

expr.

• atajar v.

• cortarle el paso expr.

v.

• cabecear v.

• descabezar v.

• dirigir v.

• encabezar v.

• mandar v.

hed
I

noun

1) ( Anat) cabeza f

a fine head of hair — una buena cabellera

to stand on one's head — pararse de cabeza (AmL), hacer* el pino (Esp)

from head to foot o toe — de pies a cabeza, de arriba (a) abajo

he's a head taller than his brother — le lleva or le saca la cabeza a su hermano

head over heels: she tripped and went head over heels down the steps tropezó y cayó rodando escaleras abajo; to be head over heels in love estar* locamente or perdidamente enamorado; heads up! (AmE colloq) ojo! (fam), cuidado!; on your/his (own) head be it la responsabilidad es tuya/suya; to bang one's head against a (brick) wall darse* (con) la cabeza contra la pared; to be able to do something standing on one's head poder* hacer algo con los ojos cerrados; to bite o snap somebody's head off echarle una bronca a alguien (fam); to bury one's head in the sand hacer* como el avestruz; to get one's head down (colloq) ( work hard) ponerse* a trabajar en serio; ( settle for sleep) (BrE) irse* a dormir; to go over somebody's head ( bypassing hierarchy) pasar por encima de alguien; ( exceeding comprehension): his lecture went straight over my head no entendí nada de su conferencia; to go to somebody's head subírsele a la cabeza a alguien; to have a big o swelled o (BrE) swollen head ser* un creído; he's getting a swelled o (BrE) swollen head se le están subiendo los humos a la cabeza; to have one's head in the clouds tener* la cabeza llena de pájaros; to hold one's head up o high o up high ir* con la cabeza bien alta; to keep one's head above water mantenerse* a flote; to keep one's head down ( avoid attention) mantenerse* al margen; ( work hard) no levantar la cabeza; (lit: keep head lowered) no levantar la cabeza; to knock something on the head (colloq) dar* al traste con algo; to laugh one's head off reírse* a mandíbula batiente, desternillarse de (la) risa; to scream/shout one's head off gritar a voz en cuello; to make head or tail o (AmE also) heads or tails of something entender* algo; I can't make head or tail of it para mí esto no tiene ni pies ni cabeza; to rear one's ugly head: racism/fascism reared its ugly head again volvió a aparecer el fantasma del racismo/fascismo; to stand/be head and shoulders above somebody ( be superior) darle* cien vueltas a alguien, estar* muy por encima de alguien; to stand o turn something on its head darle* la vuelta a algo, poner* algo patas arriba (fam), dar* vuelta algo (CS); to turn somebody's head: the sort of good looks that turn heads el tipo de belleza que llama la atención or que hace que la gente se vuelva a mirar; (before n) head injury — lesión f en la cabeza

2) (mind, brain) cabeza f

I said the first thing that came into my head — dije lo primero que se me ocurrió or que me vino a la cabeza

she added it up in her head — hizo la suma mentalmente

he needs his head examined — está or anda mal de la cabeza

he has an old head on young shoulders — es muy maduro para su edad

she has a good head for business/figures — tiene cabeza para los negocios/los números

I've no head for heights — sufro de vértigo

I need to keep a clear head for the interview — tengo que estar despejado para la entrevista

use your head! — usa la cabeza!, piensa un poco!

if we put our heads together, we'll be able to think of something — si lo pensamos juntos, algo se nos ocurrirá

it never entered my head that... — ni se me pasó por la cabeza or jamás pensé que...

to get something into somebody's head — meterle* algo en la cabeza a alguien

to be off one's head — (colloq) estar* chiflado (fam), estar* or andar* mal de la cabeza

to be out of one's head — (sl) ( on drugs) estar* flipado or volado or (Col) volando or (Méx) hasta atrás (arg); ( drunk) estar* como una cuba (fam)

to be soft o weak in the head — estar* mal de la cabeza

to get one's head (a)round something: I can't get my head (a)round this new system no me entra este nuevo sistema; to have one's head screwed on (right o the right way) (colloq) tener* la cabeza bien puesta or sentada; to keep/lose one's head mantener*/perder* la calma; two heads are better than one — cuatro ojos ven más que dos

3)

a) ( of celery) cabeza f; (of nail, tack, pin) cabeza f; (of spear, arrow) punta f; ( of hammer) cabeza f, cotillo m; ( of pimple) punta f, cabeza f; ( on beer) espuma f; ( of river) cabecera f

b) (top end - of bed, table) cabecera f; (- of page, letter) encabezamiento m; (- of procession, line) cabeza f

4)

a) ( chief) director, -tora m,f

head of state/government — jefe, -fa m,f de Estado/de Gobierno

the head of the household — el/la cabeza de familia; (before n)

head buyer — jefe, -fa m,f de compras

head girl/boy — (BrE Educ) alumno elegido para representar al alumnado de un colegio

head waiter — maître m, capitán m de meseros (Méx)

b) ( head teacher) (esp BrE) director, -tora m,f (de colegio)

5)

a) ( person)

$15 per head — 15 dólares por cabeza or persona

b) pl head ( Agr)

700 head of cattle — 700 cabezas de ganado vacuno

6) ( crisis)

to come to a head — hacer* crisis, llegar* a un punto crítico

his arrival brought the conflict to a head — su llegada hizo estallar el conflicto

7)

a) ( magnetic device) (Audio, Comput) cabeza f, cabezal m

b) ( of drill) cabezal m

c) ( cylinder head) culata f

8) ( Geog) cabo m

II
1.

transitive verb

1)

a) \<\<march/procession\>\> encabezar*, ir* a la cabeza de; \<\<list\>\> encabezar*

b) \<\<revolt\>\> acaudillar, ser* el cabecilla de; \<\<team\>\> capitanear; \<\<expedition/department\>\> dirigir*, estar* al frente de

2) ( direct) (+ adv compl) \<\<vehicle/ship\>\> dirigir*

which way are you headed? — ¿hacia or para dónde vas?

3) ( in soccer) \<\<ball\>\> cabecear

4) \<\<page/chapter\>\> encabezar*

2.

vi

the car was heading west — el coche iba en dirección oeste

where are you heading? — ¿hacia or para dónde vas?

it's time we were heading back — ya va siendo hora de que volvamos or regresemos

Phrasal Verbs:

- head for

- head off

- head up

[hed]
1. N

1) (=part of body) cabeza f

• my head aches — me duele la cabeza

• the horse won by a (short) head — el caballo ganó por una cabeza (escasa)

• he went head first into the ditch/wall — se cayó de cabeza en la zanja/se dio de cabeza contra la pared

the government is ploughing head first into another crisis — el gobierno avanza irremediablemente hacia otra crisis

• from head to foot — de pies a cabeza

• to give a horse its head — soltar las riendas a un caballo

to give sb his/her head — dar rienda suelta a algn

• wine goes to my head — el vino se me sube a la cabeza

success has gone to his head — el éxito se le ha subido a la cabeza

• head of hair — cabellera f

• to go head over heels — caer de cabeza

to fall head over heels in love with sb — enamorarse perdidamente de algn

• to keep one's head down — (lit) no levantar la cabeza; (=work hard) trabajar de lo lindo; (=avoid being noticed) intentar pasar desapercibido

• to nod one's head — decir que sí or asentir con la cabeza

• to shake one's head — decir que no or negar con la cabeza

• he stands head and shoulders above the rest — (lit) les saca más de una cabeza a los demás; (fig) los demás no le llegan a la suela del zapato

• to stand on one's head — hacer el pino

I could do it standing on my head * — lo podría hacer con los ojos cerrados

• she is a head taller than her sister — le saca una cabeza a su hermana

• from head to toe — de pies a cabeza

• I ought to bang or knock your heads together — os voy a dar un coscorrón a los dos *

• he turned his head and looked back at her — volvió la cabeza y la miró

- I can't get my head around that

- have one's head up one's arse or ass

- bite sb's head off

- put or lay one's head on the block

- get one's head down

to go over sb's head —

they went over my head to the manager — pasaron por encima de mí y fueron directamente al gerente

- hold one's head up high

with head held high — con la frente bien alta or erguida

- laugh one's head off

- stand or turn sth on its head

- on your own head be it!

- want sb's head on a plate

- turn one's head the other way

- heads will roll

- bury or hide or stick one's head in the sand

- scream/shout one's head off

- I can't make head nor or or tail of it

I can't make head nor or or tail of what he's saying — no entiendo nada de lo que dice

- turn heads

she had the kind of looks that turn heads — tenía ese tipo de belleza que llama la atención

- keep one's head above water
acid 3., cloud 1., hang 1., 1), knock, price 1., 1), rear, swell 3., 1), top I, 1., 11)
2) (=intellect, mind) cabeza f

use your head! — ¡usa la cabeza!

you never know what's going on in his head — nunca sabes lo que le está pasando por la cabeza

it's gone right out of my head — se me ha ido de la cabeza, se me ha olvidado

it was the first thing that came into my head — fue lo primero que me vino a la cabeza

• it was above their heads — no lo entendían

• it's better to come to it with a clear head in the morning — es mejor hacerlo por la mañana con la cabeza despejada

• it never entered my head — ni se me pasó por la cabeza siquiera

• you need your head examining or examined — tú estás mal de la cabeza

• to have a head for business/figures — ser bueno para los negocios/con los números

• I have no head for heights — tengo vértigo

• to do a sum in one's head — hacer un cálculo mental

he added it all up in his head — lo sumó todo mentalmente

• he has got it into his head that... — se le ha metido en la cabeza que...

I wish he would get it into his thick head that... — ya me gustaría que le entrara en ese cabezón que tiene que...

who put that (idea) into your head? — ¿quién te ha metido eso en la cabeza?

don't put ideas into his head — no le metas ideas en la cabeza

• I can't get that tune out of my head — no puedo quitarme esa música de la cabeza

• it was over their heads — no lo entendían

it went way over my head — no entendí nada

• I'm sure if we put our heads together we can work something out — estoy seguro de que si intercambiamos ideas encontraremos una solución

• to take it into one's head to do sth, he took it into his head to go to Australia — se le metió en la cabeza ir a Australia

• don't worry your head about it — no te preocupes, no le des muchas vueltas

- keep one's head

- lose one's head

- be/go off one's head

you must be off your head! — ¡estás como una cabra!

- be out of one's head

- he's got his head screwed on

- be soft or weak in the head

- go soft in the head

- all that flattery will turn his head

- two heads are better than one

3) (=leader) [of firm] director(a) m / f; (esp Brit) [of school] director(a) m / f

• head of department — (in school, firm) jefe(-a) m / f de departamento

head of French — el jefe/la jefa del departamento de francés

• head of (the) household — cabeza mf de familia

• head of state — (Pol) jefe(-a) m / f de Estado

4) (=top part) [of hammer, pin, spot] cabeza f; [of arrow, spear] punta f; [of stick, cane] puño m; [of bed, page] cabecera f; [of stairs] parte f alta; (on beer) espuma f; [of river] cabecera f, nacimiento m; [of valley] final m; [of mountain pass] cima f

at the head of — [+ organization] a la cabeza de; [+ train] en la parte delantera de

to be at the head of the class — ser el mejor de la clase

to be at the head of the league — ir a la cabeza de la liga

to be at the head of the list — encabezar la lista

to be at the head of the queue — ser el primero en la cola

to sit at the head of the table — sentarse en la cabecera de la mesa, presidir la mesa

5) (Bot) [of flower] cabeza f, flor f; [of corn] mazorca f

• a head of celery/ garlic — una cabeza de apio/ajo

• a head of lettuce — una lechuga

6) (Tech) (on tape-recorder) cabezal m, cabeza f magnética; [of cylinder] culata f; (Comput) cabeza f

reading/writing head — cabeza f de lectura/grabación

7) (=culmination)

• this will bring matters to a head — esto llevará las cosas a un punto crítico

• to come to a head — [situation] alcanzar un punto crítico

8) heads (on coin) cara f

it came down heads — salió cara

heads or tails? — ¿cara o cruz?, ¿águila o sol? (Mex)

to toss heads or tails — echar a cara o cruz

- heads I win, tails you lose

9) (no pl) (=unit)

20 head of cattle — 20 cabezas de ganado (vacuno)

£15 a or per head — 15 libras por cabeza or persona

10) (Naut) proa f

head to wind — con la proa a barlovento or de cara al viento

11) (Geog) cabo m

12) (=pressure)

head of steam — presión f de vapor

head of water — presión f de agua

13) (=height) [of water]

there has to be a head of six feet between the tank and the bath — el tanque tiene que estar a una altura de dos metros con respecto al baño

14) (=title) titular m; (=subject heading) encabezamiento m

this comes under the head of... — esto viene en el apartado de...

2. VT

1) (=be at front of) [+ procession, league, poll] encabezar, ir a la cabeza de; [+ list] encabezar

2) (=be in charge of) [+ organization] dirigir; (Sport) [+ team] capitanear

3) (=steer) [+ ship, car, plane] dirigir

4) (Ftbl) [+ goal] cabecear

to head the ball — cabecear (el balón)

5) [+ chapter] encabezar

3.

VI

where are you heading or headed? — ¿hacia dónde vas?, ¿para dónde vas?

he hitched a ride on a truck heading or headed west — hizo autostop y lo recogió un camión que iba hacia el oeste

he headed up the hill — se dirigió hacia la cima de la colina

they were heading home/back to town — volvían a casa/a la ciudad

4.

CPD

head boy N — (Brit) (Scol) ≈ delegado m de la escuela (alumno)

head buyer N — jefe(-a) m / f de compras

head case * N — (Brit) majara * mf, chiflado(-a) * m / f

head cheese N — (US) queso m de cerdo, cabeza f de jabalí (Sp), carne f en gelatina

head chef N — chef mf, jefe(-a) m / f de cocina

head clerk N — encargado(-a) m / f

head coach N — (Sport) primer(a) entrenador(a) m / f

head cold N — resfriado m (de cabeza)

head count N — recuento m de personas

to take a head count — hacer un recuento de personas

head gardener N — jefe(-a) m / f de jardineros

head girl N — (Brit) (Scol) ≈ delegada f de la escuela (alumna)

head height N — altura f de la cabeza

• at head height — a la altura de la cabeza

head injury N — herida f en la cabeza

head lice NPL — piojos mpl

head massage N — masaje m en la cabeza

• to give sb a head massage — masajearle la cabeza a algn, darle un masaje en la cabeza a algn

head nurse N — enfermero(-a) m / f jefe

head office N — sede f central

head prefect N — (Brit) (Scol) ≈ delegado(-a) m / f de la escuela (alumno/alumna)

head restraint N — (Aut) apoyacabezas m inv, reposacabezas m inv

head start N — ventaja f

a good education gives your child a head start in life — una buena educación sitúa a su hijo en una posición aventajada en la vida

to have a head start (over or on sb) — (Sport, fig) tener ventaja (sobre algn)

he has a head start over other candidates — tiene ventaja sobre or les lleva ventaja a otros candidatos

even if he had a head start he couldn't possibly win — ni empezando con ventaja podría ganar

head teacher N — director(a) m / f

head waiter N — maître m

head wound N — herida f en la cabeza

- head back

- head down

- head for

- head off

- head out

- head up

* * *
[hed]
I

noun

1) ( Anat) cabeza f

a fine head of hair — una buena cabellera

to stand on one's head — pararse de cabeza (AmL), hacer* el pino (Esp)

from head to foot o toe — de pies a cabeza, de arriba (a) abajo

he's a head taller than his brother — le lleva or le saca la cabeza a su hermano

head over heels: she tripped and went head over heels down the steps tropezó y cayó rodando escaleras abajo; to be head over heels in love estar* locamente or perdidamente enamorado; heads up! (AmE colloq) ojo! (fam), cuidado!; on your/his (own) head be it la responsabilidad es tuya/suya; to bang one's head against a (brick) wall darse* (con) la cabeza contra la pared; to be able to do something standing on one's head poder* hacer algo con los ojos cerrados; to bite o snap somebody's head off echarle una bronca a alguien (fam); to bury one's head in the sand hacer* como el avestruz; to get one's head down (colloq) ( work hard) ponerse* a trabajar en serio; ( settle for sleep) (BrE) irse* a dormir; to go over somebody's head ( bypassing hierarchy) pasar por encima de alguien; ( exceeding comprehension): his lecture went straight over my head no entendí nada de su conferencia; to go to somebody's head subírsele a la cabeza a alguien; to have a big o swelled o (BrE) swollen head ser* un creído; he's getting a swelled o (BrE) swollen head se le están subiendo los humos a la cabeza; to have one's head in the clouds tener* la cabeza llena de pájaros; to hold one's head up o high o up high ir* con la cabeza bien alta; to keep one's head above water mantenerse* a flote; to keep one's head down ( avoid attention) mantenerse* al margen; ( work hard) no levantar la cabeza; (lit: keep head lowered) no levantar la cabeza; to knock something on the head (colloq) dar* al traste con algo; to laugh one's head off reírse* a mandíbula batiente, desternillarse de (la) risa; to scream/shout one's head off gritar a voz en cuello; to make head or tail o (AmE also) heads or tails of something entender* algo; I can't make head or tail of it para mí esto no tiene ni pies ni cabeza; to rear one's ugly head: racism/fascism reared its ugly head again volvió a aparecer el fantasma del racismo/fascismo; to stand/be head and shoulders above somebody ( be superior) darle* cien vueltas a alguien, estar* muy por encima de alguien; to stand o turn something on its head darle* la vuelta a algo, poner* algo patas arriba (fam), dar* vuelta algo (CS); to turn somebody's head: the sort of good looks that turn heads el tipo de belleza que llama la atención or que hace que la gente se vuelva a mirar; (before n) head injury — lesión f en la cabeza

2) (mind, brain) cabeza f

I said the first thing that came into my head — dije lo primero que se me ocurrió or que me vino a la cabeza

she added it up in her head — hizo la suma mentalmente

he needs his head examined — está or anda mal de la cabeza

he has an old head on young shoulders — es muy maduro para su edad

she has a good head for business/figures — tiene cabeza para los negocios/los números

I've no head for heights — sufro de vértigo

I need to keep a clear head for the interview — tengo que estar despejado para la entrevista

use your head! — usa la cabeza!, piensa un poco!

if we put our heads together, we'll be able to think of something — si lo pensamos juntos, algo se nos ocurrirá

it never entered my head that... — ni se me pasó por la cabeza or jamás pensé que...

to get something into somebody's head — meterle* algo en la cabeza a alguien

to be off one's head — (colloq) estar* chiflado (fam), estar* or andar* mal de la cabeza

to be out of one's head — (sl) ( on drugs) estar* flipado or volado or (Col) volando or (Méx) hasta atrás (arg); ( drunk) estar* como una cuba (fam)

to be soft o weak in the head — estar* mal de la cabeza

to get one's head (a)round something: I can't get my head (a)round this new system no me entra este nuevo sistema; to have one's head screwed on (right o the right way) (colloq) tener* la cabeza bien puesta or sentada; to keep/lose one's head mantener*/perder* la calma; two heads are better than one — cuatro ojos ven más que dos

3)

a) ( of celery) cabeza f; (of nail, tack, pin) cabeza f; (of spear, arrow) punta f; ( of hammer) cabeza f, cotillo m; ( of pimple) punta f, cabeza f; ( on beer) espuma f; ( of river) cabecera f

b) (top end - of bed, table) cabecera f; (- of page, letter) encabezamiento m; (- of procession, line) cabeza f

4)

a) ( chief) director, -tora m,f

head of state/government — jefe, -fa m,f de Estado/de Gobierno

the head of the household — el/la cabeza de familia; (before n)

head buyer — jefe, -fa m,f de compras

head girl/boy — (BrE Educ) alumno elegido para representar al alumnado de un colegio

head waiter — maître m, capitán m de meseros (Méx)

b) ( head teacher) (esp BrE) director, -tora m,f (de colegio)

5)

a) ( person)

$15 per head — 15 dólares por cabeza or persona

b) pl head ( Agr)

700 head of cattle — 700 cabezas de ganado vacuno

6) ( crisis)

to come to a head — hacer* crisis, llegar* a un punto crítico

his arrival brought the conflict to a head — su llegada hizo estallar el conflicto

7)

a) ( magnetic device) (Audio, Comput) cabeza f, cabezal m

b) ( of drill) cabezal m

c) ( cylinder head) culata f

8) ( Geog) cabo m

II
1.

transitive verb

1)

a) \<\<march/procession\>\> encabezar*, ir* a la cabeza de; \<\<list\>\> encabezar*

b) \<\<revolt\>\> acaudillar, ser* el cabecilla de; \<\<team\>\> capitanear; \<\<expedition/department\>\> dirigir*, estar* al frente de

2) ( direct) (+ adv compl) \<\<vehicle/ship\>\> dirigir*

which way are you headed? — ¿hacia or para dónde vas?

3) ( in soccer) \<\<ball\>\> cabecear

4) \<\<page/chapter\>\> encabezar*

2.

vi

the car was heading west — el coche iba en dirección oeste

where are you heading? — ¿hacia or para dónde vas?

it's time we were heading back — ya va siendo hora de que volvamos or regresemos

Phrasal Verbs:

- head for

- head off

- head up

English-spanish dictionary > head
14 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
15 up

up

❢ Up appears frequently in English as the second element of phrasal verbs ( get up, pick up etc). For translations, consult the appropriate verb entry (get, pick etc).

A adj

1 ( out of bed) she's up elle est levée ; they're often up early/late ils se lèvent souvent tôt/tard ; we were up very late last night nous nous sommes couchés très tard hier soir ; they were up all night ils ont veillé toute la nuit ; she was up all night waiting for them elle a passé toute la nuit à les attendre ; I was still up at 2 am j'étais toujours debout à 2 heures du matin ; John isn't up yet John n'est pas encore levé ; we arrived before anyone was up quand nous sommes arrivés, personne n'était encore levé or tout le monde dormait encore ;

2 (higher in amount, level) sales/prices/interest rates are up (by 10%) les ventes/les prix/les taux d'intérêt ont augmenté (de 10%) ; shares/numbers of students are up les actions sont/le nombre d'étudiants est en hausse ; tourism/production is up (by) 5% le tourisme/la production a augmenté de 5% ; his temperature is up 2 degrees sa température a augmenté de 2° ; oranges/carrots are up again le prix des oranges/carottes augmente de nouveau ; sales/prices are 10% up on last year les ventes/les prix ont augmenté de 10% par rapport à l'an dernier ; I came out of the deal £5,000 up j'ai fait 5 000 livres sterling de bénéfice dans cette affaire ;

3 ○ ( wrong) what's up? qu'est-ce qui se passe? ; what's up with him? qu'est-ce qu'il lui arrive? ; is there something up? est-ce qu'il y a quelque chose qui ne va pas? ; there's something up il y a quelque chose qui ne va pas ; there's something up with him/your dad il/ton père n'a pas l'air bien ; what's up with the TV? qu'est-ce qu'elle a la télé? ; what's up with your arm? qu'est-ce que tu as au bras? ; there's something up with the brakes il y a un problème avec les freins ; there's something up with my back mon dos me fait mal ;

4 (erected, affixed) the notice/the photograph is up on the board l'annonce/la photographie est affichée sur le panneau ; is the tent up? est-ce que la tente est déjà montée? ; the building will be up in three months time le bâtiment sera terminé dans trois mois ; how long have those curtains been up? depuis quand est-ce que ces rideaux sont pendus or là? ; he had his hand up for five minutes il a gardé la main levée pendant cinq minutes ;

5 ( open) he had his umbrella up il avait son parapluie ouvert ; the hood GB of the car was up la capote de la voiture était fermée ; the blinds were up les stores étaient levés ; when the switch/lever is up the machine is off si le bouton/levier est vers le haut la machine est arrêtée ; when the barrier is up you can go through quand la barrière est levée vous pouvez passer ;

6 ( finished) ‘time's up!’ ‘le temps est épuisé!’ ; his leave/military service is almost up son congé/service militaire est presque terminé ; when the four days/months were up à la fin des quatre jours/mois ; it's all up ○ with this government c'est la fin du gouvernement ; it's all up ○ with him il est fini ○ ;

7 ( facing upwards) ‘this side up’ (on parcel, box) ‘haut’ ; he was lying/floating face up il était allongé/flottait sur le dos ; the bread landed with the buttered side up la tartine est tombée côté beurré vers le haut ;

8 ( rising) the river is up la rivière est en crue ; the wind is up le vent est fort ; his colour's up il est tout rouge ; his blood's up fig la moutarde lui monte au nez ;

9 ( pinned up) her hair was up elle avait les cheveux relevés ;

10 ( cheerful) he's up at the moment il est en forme en ce moment ;

11 ( being repaired) the road is up la route est en travaux ; ‘Road up’ ( on sign) ‘Travaux’ ;

12 ( in upward direction) the up escalator l'escalator® qui monte ;

13 ( on trial) to be up before a judge passer devant le tribunal ; he's up for murder/fraud il est accusé de meurtre/fraude ;

14 Sport (in tennis, badminton) not up! faute! ;

15 ○ GB ( ready) tea up! le thé est prêt!

B adv

1 ( high) up here/there là-haut ; up on the wardrobe/the top shelf/the hill sur l'armoire/l'étagère la plus haute/la colline ; up in the tree/the clouds dans l'arbre/les nuages ; up at the top of the house tout en haut de la maison ; up on top of the mountain au sommet de la montagne ; up in London à Londres ; up to/in Scotland en Écosse ; up to Aberdeen à Aberdeen ; up North au nord ; four floors up from here quatre étages au-dessus ; I live two floors up j'habite au deuxième étage ; he lives ten floors up from her il habite dix étages au-dessus d'elle ; on the second shelf up sur la deuxième étagère en partant du bas ; I'm on my way up je monte ; I'll be right up je monte tout de suite ; he's on his way up to see you/to the fifth floor il est en train de monter vous voir/au cinquième étage ; it needs to be a bit further up ( picture etc) il faut le mettre un peu plus haut ; all the way up jusqu'en haut, jusqu'au sommet ;

2 ( ahead) d'avance ; to be four points up (on sb) avoir quatre points d'avance (sur qn) ; they were two goals up ils menaient avec deux buts d'avance ; she's 40-15 up ( in tennis) elle mène 40-15 ;

3 ( upwards) t-shirts from £2 up des t-shirts à partir de deux livres ; from (the age of) 14 up à partir de 14 ans ; everyone in the company from the cleaning lady up tout le monde dans l'entreprise, de la femme de ménage au patron ;

4 (at, to high status) to be up with ou among the best/the leaders faire partie des meilleurs/des leaders ; up the workers! vive les travailleurs! ; ‘up with Manchester United’ ‘vive Manchester United’.

C prep

1 (at, to higher level) up the tree dans l'arbre ; up a ladder sur une échelle ; the library is up the stairs la bibliothèque se trouve en haut de l'escalier ; he ran up the stairs il a monté l'escalier en courant ; the road up the mountain la route qui gravit la montagne ; the spider crawled up my back l'araignée a grimpé le long de mon dos ; the pipe runs up the front of the house le tuyau monte le long de la façade de la maison ;

2 ( in direction) the shops are up the road les magasins sont plus loin dans la rue ; she lives up that road there elle habite dans cette rue ; he lives just up the road il habite juste à côté ; the boathouse is further up the river le hangar à bateaux est plus loin au bord de la rivière ; his office is up the corridor from mine son bureau est dans le même couloir que le mien ; he walked up the road singing il a remonté la rue en chantant ; the car drove up the road la voiture a remonté la rue ; I saw him go up that road there je l'ai vu partir dans cette rue ; she's got water up her nose elle a de l'eau dans le nez ; he put it up his sleeve il l'a mis dans sa manche ;

3 ○ GB (at, to) he's up the pub il est au pub.

D up above adv phr, prep phr gen au-dessus ; Relig au ciel ; up above sth au-dessus de qch.

E up against prep phr lit up against the wall contre le mur ; fig to be up ou come up against difficulties/opposition rencontrer des difficultés/de l'opposition ; they're up against a very strong team ils sont confrontés à une équipe très forte ; it helps to know what you are up against il faut savoir ce contre quoi on se bat ; we're really up against it on a vraiment des problèmes.

F up and about adv phr ( out of bed) debout, réveillé ; ( after illness) to be up and about again être de nouveau sur pied.

G up and down adv phr, prep phr

1 ( to and fro) to walk ou pace up and down aller et venir, faire les cent pas ; he was walking up and down the garden il faisait les cent pas dans le jardin ; they travelled up and down the country ils ont sillonné le pays ; she's been up and down all night ( in and out of bed) elle n'a pas arrêté de se lever pendant la nuit ; he's a bit up and down at the moment fig ( depressed) il n'a pas le moral en ce moment ; ( ill) il n'est pas en forme en ce moment ;

2 ( throughout) up and down the country/region dans tout le pays/toute la région.

H up and running adj phr, adv phr to be up and running [company, project] bien marcher ; [system] bien fonctionner ; to get sth up and running faire marcher or fonctionner qch.

I up for prep phr he's up for election il se présente aux élections ; the subject up for discussion/consideration is… le sujet qu'on aborde/considère est…

J up to prep phr

1 ( to particular level) jusqu'à ; up to here jusqu'ici ; up to there jusque là ; I was up to my knees in water j'étais dans l'eau jusqu'aux genoux ;

2 ( as many as) jusqu'à, près de ; up to 20 people/50 dollars jusqu'à 20 personnes/50 dollars ; up to 500 people arrive every day près de 500 personnes arrivent tous les jours ; reductions of up to 50% des réductions qui peuvent atteindre 50% ; tax on profits of up to £150,000 les impôts sur les bénéfices de moins de 150 000 livres sterling ; to work for up to 12 hours a day travailler jusqu'à 12 heures par jour ; a hotel for up to 500 people un hôtel qui peut accueillir jusqu'à 500 personnes ;

3 ( until) jusqu'à ; up to 1964 jusqu'en 1964 ; up to 10.30 pm jusqu'à 22 h 30 ; up to now jusqu'à maintenant ; up to chapter two jusqu'au chapitre deux ;

4 ( good enough for) I'm not up to it ( not capable) je n'en suis pas capable ; ( not well enough) je n'en ai pas la force ; I'm not up to going to London/going back to work je n'ai pas le courage d'aller à Londres/de retourner travailler ; I'm not up to writing a book je ne suis pas capable d'écrire un livre ; the play wasn't up to much la pièce n'était pas formidable ; this piece of work wasn't up to your usual standard ce travail n'est pas au niveau de ce que vous faites d'habitude ;

5 ( expressing responsibility) it's up to you/him to do c'est à toi/lui de faire ; ‘shall I leave?’-‘it's up to you!’ ‘est-ce que je devrais partir?’-‘c'est à toi de décider!’ ; if it were up to me/him si ça dépendait de moi/de lui ;

6 ( doing) what is he up to? qu'est-ce qu'il fait? ; what are those children up to? qu'est-ce qu'ils fabriquent ○ ces enfants? ; they're up to something ils mijotent ○ quelque chose.

K vtr ( p prés etc - pp-) ( increase) augmenter [price, interest rate, wages].

L ○ vi ( p prés etc - pp-) he upped and left/hit him tout d'un coup il s'est levé et il est parti/l'a frappé ; she upped and married someone else elle a épousé quelqu'un d'autre sans attendre.

Idioms

the company is on the up and up ça marche très bien pour l'entreprise ; to be one up on sb faire mieux que qn ; to be up for it ○ être partant ○ ; to be (well) up on s'y connaître en [art, history etc] ; être au courant de [news, developments, changes] ; the ups and downs les hauts et les bas (of de) ; up yours ◑ ! va te faire foutre ◑ !

Big English-French dictionary > up
16 separate

separate

1 adjective ['sepərət]

(a) (different, distinct → category, meaning, issue) distinct, à part; (→ incident, times, episodes) différent;

∎ that's quite a separate matter ça, c'est une toute autre affaire;

∎ the two issues are quite separate les deux problèmes sont distincts;

∎ they sleep in separate rooms (children) ils ont chacun leur chambre; (couple) ils font chambre à part;

∎ administration and finance are in separate departments l'administration et les finances relèvent de services différents;

∎ the canteen is separate from the main building la cantine se trouve à l'extérieur du bâtiment principal;

∎ begin each chapter on a separate page commencez chaque chapitre sur une nouvelle page;

∎ use a separate piece of paper utilisez une feuille séparée;

∎ I'd prefer them to come on separate days je préférerais qu'ils viennent à des jours différents;

∎ it happened on four separate occasions cela s'est produit à quatre reprises;

∎ she likes to keep her home life separate from the office elle tient à ce que son travail n'empiète pas sur sa vie privée;

∎ the peaches must be kept separate from the lemons les pêches et les citrons ne doivent pas être mélangés;

∎ he was kept separate from the other children on le tenait à l'écart ou on l'isolait des autres enfants;

∎ separate but equal = doctrine en vigueur aux États-Unis de 1896 à 1954, selon laquelle la séparation entre Noirs et Blancs était licite du moment qu'ils bénéficiaient de services (éducation, transports etc) équivalents

(b) (independent → entrance, living quarters) indépendant, particulier; (→ existence, organization) indépendant;

∎ they lead very separate lives ils mènent chacun leur vie;

∎ they went their separate ways (after meeting) ils sont partis chacun de leur côté; figurative (in life) chacun a suivi sa route

2 noun ['sepərət]

(a) (in stereo) élément m séparé

(b) American (offprint) tiré m à part

3 transitive verb ['sepəreɪt]

(a) (divide, set apart) séparer; (detach → parts, pieces) séparer, détacher;

∎ he stepped in to separate the fighting dogs il est intervenu pour séparer les chiens qui se battaient;

∎ the last three coaches will be separated from the rest of the train les trois derniers wagons seront détachés du reste du train;

∎ the Bosphorus separates Europe from Asia le Bosphore sépare l'Europe de l'Asie;

∎ the seriously ill were separated from the other patients les malades gravement atteints étaient isolés des autres patients;

∎ the records can be separated into four categories les disques peuvent être divisés ou classés en quatre catégories

(b) (keep distinct) séparer, distinguer;

∎ to separate reality from myth distinguer le mythe de la réalité, faire la distinction entre le mythe et la réalité

(c) Cookery (milk) écrémer; (egg) séparer;

∎ separate the whites from the yolks séparez les blancs des jaunes

4 intransitive verb ['sepəreɪt]

(a) (go different ways) se quitter, se séparer;

∎ they separated after the meeting ils se sont quittés après la réunion

(b) (split up → couple) se séparer, rompre; (→ in boxing, duel) rompre; Politics (→ party) se scinder;

∎ they separated on good terms ils se sont séparés à l'amiable;

∎ the party separated into various factions le parti s'est scindé en diverses factions

(c) (come apart, divide → liquid) se séparer; (→ parts) se séparer, se détacher, se diviser;

∎ the boosters separate from the shuttle les propulseurs auxiliaires se détachent de la navette;

∎ the model separates into four parts la maquette se divise en quatre parties

5 separates plural noun

['sepərəts] (clothes) coordonnés mpl

►► French Canadian separate school ≃ école f libre

➲ separate out

1 separable transitive verb

séparer, trier

2 intransitive verb

se séparer

➲ separate up separable transitive verb

séparer, diviser;

∎ to separate sth up into equal shares diviser ou partager qch en parts égales

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > separate
17 one

wʌn
1. числ. колич.
1) один (число
1) one book ≈ одна книга one million ≈ один миллион one half ≈ половина one third ≈ одна третья one pound ten ≈ один фунт и десять пенсов One from seven leaves six. ≈ От семи отнять один будет шесть.
2) номер один, первый Chapter One ≈ Глава первая/Глава 1 ∙ one too many ≈ слишком много one or two ≈ немного, несколько
2. сущ.
1) единица (цифра '1') the row of ones ≈ ряд единиц
2) один, одиночка - one by one
3) эллипс. а) один год( о возрасте) б) час( о моменте времени) в) первый размер( одежды) г) однодолларовая купюра
4) употр. как слово-заместитель а) во избежание повторения ранее упомянутого существительного;
б) в знач. 'человек' the great ones of the earth one for smth. ∙ at one all in one be made one for one
3. прил.
1) единственный, уникальный the one person she wanted to marry ≈ единственный человек, за которого она хотела выйти замуж Syn: only
1., single
1.
2) определенный, единственный в своем роде one fine person ≈ один хороший человек Syn: certain
1., particular
1.
3) одинаковый, такой же They are both of one species. ≈ Оба они относятся к одному и тому же виду. I am one with you on this. ≈ В этом вопросе я с тобой заодно. Syn: same I
1.
4) какой-то, некий, неопределенный I will see you again one day. ≈ Когда-нибудь однажды мы снова увидимся. Syn: some
2.
4. мест.;
неопред.
1) кто-то, некий, некто Some of them couldn't eat a thing. One couldn't even drink. ≈ Некоторые из них не могли ничего есть. Кто-то не мог даже пить. Syn: somebody
1., a certain
2) употр. в неопределенно-личных предложениях: Where does one go from there? ≈ Куда отсюда пойдешь? Shares can bring one quite a considerable additional income. ≈ Владение акциями может принести довольно значительный дополнительный доход. ∙ in the year one any one один (число) ;
- * and two make three один плюс два - три единица (цифра) ;
- write down two *s напишите две единицы один из;
- * of the family член семьи;
- * of the best skaters один из лучших конькобежцев раз (при счете) ;
- *, two,three,... раз, два, три... один, одиночка;
- by *s and twos по одному и по двое;
- * at a desk по одному за партой;
- goods that are sold in *s товары, продаваемые в розницу год (о возрасте) ;
- the baby is * ребенку год час;
- * o'clock час;
- he will come at * он придет в час;
- a train due at * twenty-five поезд, отправляющийся в час двадцать пять( философское) идея, сущность( эмоционально-усилительно) человек, примечательный в каком-л отношении;
герой;
мастер;
- oh, you are a * telling that joke in front of the manager ну, ты даешь, так шутить в присутствии управляющего > * in a thousand один на тысячу, редкостный;
> * too many слишком много;
> to have * too many выпить лишнего, перебрать;
лишний;
> he was * too many он оказался лишним;
> to be * too many for smb. превосходить кого-л в чем-л;
быть для кого-л недостижимым;
> the * about шутка, анекдот;
> have you heard the * about the traveling salesman? вы знаете анектод о коммивояжере?;
> but * предпоследний;
> the topmost stair but * предпоследняя сверху ступенька;
> all * все равно, все едино;
безразлично;
> as * как один, все вместе;
> at * заодно;
единодушно;
> to give smb. a four penny * отшлепать, отлупить кого-л;
> in the year * очень давно;
при царе Горохе;
> since the year * с незапамятных времен;
> to go * better than smb. одно очко в чью-л пользу;
> * up to smb. одно очко в чью-л пользу;
> * they are trying to get * up on each ofter они стараются обогнать друг друга;
> a right * losing the tickets again и как это тебя угораздило снова потерять билеты;
> the Holy O., O. above Бог;
> the Evil O. черт, дьявол;
> * over the eight( военное) (жаргон) пьяный, подвыпивший один - no * man can do it в одиночку это никому не под силу;
- no * reason will do ни одно соображение не может нас удовлетворить единственный;
- * only единственный, уникальный;
- there is * answer to it на это может быть только один ответ;
- this is the * thing we can feel cartain about это единственное, в чем мы можем быть уверены;
- that's the * thing I needed это единственное, что мне было нужно;
- you're the * man I can trust вы единственный человек, которому я доверяю единый;
одинаковый;
- * and undivided единый и неделимый;
- to have * opinion иметь единое мнение;
- I am * with you я такого же мнения, что и вы;
- all face * way все там будем целый, единый, неразлучный;
- to be made * пожениться, сочетаться браком;
- he is made * with nature он близок к природе;
- we have been both * these two months эти два месяца мы были неразлучны тот же самый, этот же;
- * and the same один и тот же;
тот же самый одинаковый, неизменный;
- to remain for ever * всегда оставаться самим собой какой-то, неопределенный;
- * day last summer как-то прошлым летом;
- * fane morning в одно прекрасное утро;
- * day I shall do it когда-нибудь я это сделаю некий, некто;
- * John Smit некто Джон Смит число один;
- * page одна страница;
- * apple одно яблоко один;
(номер) первый;
- number * номер первый;
- chapter * первая глава;
- Room * комната один - *-and-twenty, *-and-thirty двадцать один, тридцать один > number * сам;
свой интерес, заботы;
самое главное, самое важное, значительное, срочное;
пописать, сходить "по-маленькому";
> to look after number * не забывать о себе, заботиться о своих интересах;
> he's always thinking of number * он всегда думает только о себе > * man no mam один в поле не воин в неопределенно-личных предложениях: - * must admit следует признать;
- * has to do *'s best нужно делать все возможное;
- * never khows what may happen никто не знает, что может случиться во избежание повторения: - laws and old *s новые законы и старые;
- I've lost my umbrella and have to buy a new * я потерял зонтик, и теперь мне приходится покупать новый;
- which kitten will you have? - The black * какого котенка вы возьмете? - Черного в сочетании с определенным артиклем или притяжательным местоимением и прилагательным;
- the little *s дети;
- the great *s of the earth великие мира сего;
- the little *s and the great *s и малые, и большие;
- my own * родной, дорогой в сочетании с any, some, every под соответствующими словами (усилительно) я, ваш покорный слуга;
- * is rather busy just now я сейчас несколько занят;
- * glad to have seen you очень рад был вас повидать (американизм) (разговорное) необычайно, невероятно;
- I tell you, she was * wonderful girl поверьте мне, она была просто замечательная девушка в грам знач указательного мест: этот, тот - the * that is lying on the table тот, который лежит на столе;
- not the * they expected не тот, которого ждали человек или предмет;
- * with a beard человек с бородой;
- he is not * to refuse он не такой человек, чтобы отказываться;
- she said it in the voice of * who repeats a lesson она произнесла это тоном человека, повторяющего урок один, этот;
- at * end of the street and at the ofter на одном конце улицы и на другом в сочетаниях: - * another друг друга;
- they hit * another они поколотили друг друга;
- to bay * another's goods покупать друг у друга;
- * with another в среднем;
(устаревшее) вместе;
- * and another несколько;
- * after another один за другим;
- * or another кто-то;
- * or other is sure to be sick in the bus в автобусе обязательно кого-то укачает;
- the * and the other оба, один и другой;
- the *..., the ofter... первый..., второй...;
- * by *, * after * один за другим, друг за другом;
по одному, поодиночке > * and all все до одного, все как один;
все без исключения;
> to thank * and all поблагодарить всех вас;
> in * в одном лице;
одновременно;
> he is manager and secretary in * он и управляющий, и секретарь;
> in * с одной попытки, сразу;
> done it in *! удалось с первого захода!;
> I for * что касается меня, я со своей стороны;
> I for * don't believe it я, например, не верю в это;
> * had like... она чуть не...;
> I'm not usually * to compain, but... я вообще не из тех, кто жалуется, но... all in ~ все вместе;
to be made one пожениться, повенчаться;
I for one что касается меня the great ones of the earth великие мира сего;
a one( for smth.) разг. энтузиаст( в каком-л.) деле;
at one в согласии;
заодно ~ неопределенный, какой-то;
at one time I lived in Moscow одно время (прежде) я жил в Москве;
one fine morning в одно прекрасное утро all in ~ все вместе;
to be made one пожениться, повенчаться;
I for one что касается меня ~ единый;
to cry out with one voice единодушно воскликнуть;
one and undivided единый и неделимый the great ones and the little ~s большие и малые;
my little one дитя мое (в обращении) the great ones of the earth великие мира сего;
a one (for smth.) разг. энтузиаст (в каком-л.) деле;
at one в согласии;
заодно ~ употр. как словозаместитель в знач. "человек": he is the one I mean он тот самый( человек), которого я имею в виду;
the little ones дети ~ употр. как словозаместитель во избежание повторения ранее упомянутого существительного: I am through with this book, will you let me have another one? я кончил эту книгу, не дадите ли вы мне другую? all in ~ все вместе;
to be made one пожениться, повенчаться;
I for one что касается меня ~ pron indef. некто, некий, кто-то;
I showed the ring to one Jones я показал кольцо некоему Джонсу;
one came running кто-то вбежал if ~ wants a thing done ~ had best do it himself если хочешь, чтобы дело было сделано, сделай его сам ~ must observe the rules нужно соблюдать правила;
in the year one очень давно;
= при царе Горохе ~ один, одиночка;
one by one поодиночке;
they came by ones and twos приходили по одному и по двое;
it is difficult to tell one from the other трудно отличить одного от другого the great ones and the little ~s большие и малые;
my little one дитя мое (в обращении) no ~ никто one pron indef. употр. в неопределенно-личных предложениях: one never knows what may happen никогда не знаешь, что может случиться ~ единица, число один;
write down two ones напишите две единицы ~ единственный;
there is only one way to do it есть единственный способ это сделать ~ единый;
to cry out with one voice единодушно воскликнуть;
one and undivided единый и неделимый ~ употр. как словозаместитель в знач. "человек": he is the one I mean он тот самый (человек), которого я имею в виду;
the little ones дети ~ употр. как словозаместитель во избежание повторения ранее упомянутого существительного: I am through with this book, will you let me have another one? я кончил эту книгу, не дадите ли вы мне другую? ~ pron indef. некто, некий, кто-то;
I showed the ring to one Jones я показал кольцо некоему Джонсу;
one came running кто-то вбежал ~ неопределенный, какой-то;
at one time I lived in Moscow одно время (прежде) я жил в Москве;
one fine morning в одно прекрасное утро ~ num. card. номер один, первый;
Room one комната номер один;
volume one первый том ~ один, одиночка;
one by one поодиночке;
they came by ones and twos приходили по одному и по двое;
it is difficult to tell one from the other трудно отличить одного от другого ~ num. card. один;
one hundred сто, сотня;
one in a thousand один на тысячу;
редкостный ~ одинаковый, такой же;
to remain for ever one оставаться всегда самим собой the great ones of the earth великие мира сего;
a one (for smth.) разг. энтузиаст (в каком-л.) деле;
at one в согласии;
заодно 'un: 'un разг. см. one ~ единый;
to cry out with one voice единодушно воскликнуть;
one and undivided единый и неделимый ~ один, одиночка;
one by one поодиночке;
they came by ones and twos приходили по одному и по двое;
it is difficult to tell one from the other трудно отличить одного от другого ~ pron indef. некто, некий, кто-то;
I showed the ring to one Jones я показал кольцо некоему Джонсу;
one came running кто-то вбежал ~ неопределенный, какой-то;
at one time I lived in Moscow одно время (прежде) я жил в Москве;
one fine morning в одно прекрасное утро ~ num. card. один;
one hundred сто, сотня;
one in a thousand один на тысячу;
редкостный ~ num. card. I'll meet you at ~ я встречу тебя в час;
Pete will be one in a month Питу через месяц исполнится год;
one too many слишком много;
one or two немного, несколько ~ num. card. один;
one hundred сто, сотня;
one in a thousand один на тысячу;
редкостный thousand: ~ тысяча;
one in a thousand один на тысячу, исключительный ~ must observe the rules нужно соблюдать правила;
in the year one очень давно;
= при царе Горохе one pron indef. употр. в неопределенно-личных предложениях: one never knows what may happen никогда не знаешь, что может случиться ~ num. card. I'll meet you at ~ я встречу тебя в час;
Pete will be one in a month Питу через месяц исполнится год;
one too many слишком много;
one or two немного, несколько ~ num. card. I'll meet you at ~ я встречу тебя в час;
Pete will be one in a month Питу через месяц исполнится год;
one too many слишком много;
one or two немного, несколько ~ up (down) (to smb.) одно очко (один гол и т. п.) (в чью-л. (не в чью-л.) пользу) ~ num. card. I'll meet you at ~ я встречу тебя в час;
Pete will be one in a month Питу через месяц исполнится год;
one too many слишком много;
one or two немного, несколько ~ одинаковый, такой же;
to remain for ever one оставаться всегда самим собой ~ num. card. номер один, первый;
Room one комната номер один;
volume one первый том square ~ точка отсчета ~ единственный;
there is only one way to do it есть единственный способ это сделать ~ один, одиночка;
one by one поодиночке;
they came by ones and twos приходили по одному и по двое;
it is difficult to tell one from the other трудно отличить одного от другого ~ num. card. номер один, первый;
Room one комната номер один;
volume one первый том ~ употр. как словозаместитель во избежание повторения ранее упомянутого существительного: I am through with this book, will you let me have another one? я кончил эту книгу, не дадите ли вы мне другую? ~ единица, число один;
write down two ones напишите две единицы

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > one
18 seventeen

ˈsevnˈti:n числ. колич. семнадцать the seventeen-eighties ≈ период с 1780 по 1789 гг. A slim young girl about seventeen. ≈ Стройная девушка семнадцати лет. группа в семнадцать (человек, предметов) - in *s по семнадцати (в каждом) семнадцать лет (о возрасте) - he is * ему семнадцать - at * в семнадцать лет, в семнадцатилетнем возрасте - a girl of * семнадцатилетняя девушка > sweet * счастливая девичья пора( семнадцать лет) (число) семнадцать - * and * make thirty-four семнадцать плюс /и/ семнадцать - тридцать четыре - * houses семнадцать домов - * twos are thirty-four семнадцать, помноженное на два, - тридцать четыре - * times as much в семнадцать раз больше (часто of) семнадцать - there are * of them их семнадцать (номер) семнадцать, (номер) семнадцатый - chapter * семнадцатая глава - Room * комната( номер) семнадцать seventeen num. card. семнадцать

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > seventeen
19 seventeen

1. [͵sev(ə)nʹti:n] n
1) группа в семнадцать (человек, предметов)

in seventeens - по семнадцати (в каждом)

2) семнадцать лет ( о возрасте)

he is seventeen - ему семнадцать

at seventeen - в семнадцать лет, в семнадцатилетнем возрасте

a girl of seventeen - семнадцатилетняя девушка

♢ sweet seventeen - счастливая девичья пора ( семнадцать лет)
2. [͵sev(ə)nʹti:n] num
1) (число) семнадцать

seventeen and seventeen make thirty-four - семнадцать плюс /и/ семнадцать - тридцать четыре

seventeen houses - семнадцать домов

seventeen twos are thirty-four - семнадцать, помноженное на два, - тридцать четыре

seventeen times as much - в семнадцать раз больше

2) ( часто of) семнадцать

there are seventeen of them - их семнадцать

3) (номер) семнадцать, (номер) семнадцатый

chapter seventeen - семнадцатая глава

Room seventeen - комната (номер) семнадцать

НБАРС > seventeen
20 twelve

1. [twelv] n
1) двенадцать предметов или человек

in /by/ twelves - по двенадцати

2) команда из двенадцати игроков

3) двенадцатый размер

to wear a twelve - носить двенадцатый размер

4) двенадцать лет ( о возрасте)

he is twelve - ему двенадцать лет

at twelve - в двенадцать лет, в двенадцатилетнем возрасте

a girl of twelve - двенадцатилетняя девочка

5) двенадцать часов

she will come at twelve - она придёт в двенадцать

6) pl книги форматом в двенадцатую долю листа или страницы таких книг

♢ the Twelve - рел. двенадцать апостолов

to strike twelve the first time /all at once/ - сразу же обнаружить свои способности
2. [twelv] num
1) (число) двенадцать

twelve o'clock - двенадцать часов ( время дня)

twelve hours - двенадцать часов ( продолжительность)

half past twelve, twelve thirty - половина первого, двенадцать тридцать

the Twelve Apostles - двенадцать апостолов

twelve men - двенадцать человек

twelve times as much - в двенадцать раз больше

twelve sevens are eighty-four - двенадцать, помноженное на семь, - восемьдесят четыре

he's twelve years old - ему двенадцать лет

twelve and twelve make twenty-four - двенадцать плюс /и/ двенадцать - двадцать четыре

there are twelve of them - их двенадцать

2) (номер) двенадцать, (номер) двенадцатый

chapter twelve - двенадцатая глава

Room twelve - комната (номер) двенадцать

НБАРС > twelve

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Chapter Four — refers to a fourth chapter, but the term may also refer to: Chapter Four , a song by Avenged Sevenfold from Waking the Fallen Chapter 4, a band on J Records Chapter 4 (EP), an EP by Zion I This disambiguation page lists articles associated with… … Wikipedia
Chapter 27 — Theatrical release poster Directed by Jarrett Schaefer Produced by Na … Wikipedia
Chapter 14 — Origin San Diego, California, USA Genres Rock, progressive metal, post hardcore Years active 2003–present Associated acts Austrian Death Machine, Destroy The Runner … Wikipedia
Chapter a Day — is the registered name of the Wisconsin Public Radio program featuring the reading of works of fiction, history and biography virtually in their entirety, by a professional radio performer in half hour increments. Contents 1 History 2 Performers… … Wikipedia
Chapter Music — Founded June 1992 Founder Guy Blackman Genre various Country of origin Australia Location Northcote, Victoria … Wikipedia
Chapter 24 — Song by Pink Floyd from the album The Piper at the Gates of Dawn Released August 5, 1967 Recorded February June 1967 Genre Psychedelic rock … Wikipedia
Chapter 2: World Domination — Studio album by Three 6 Mafia Released October 7, 1997 … Wikipedia
Chapter VIII of the Australian Constitution — is the chapter of the Constitution of Australia which provides the method for altering the Constitution. It contains only one section, section 128, which sets out the requirements for constitutional referendums by which the words of the… … Wikipedia
Four Arrows — Four Arrows, or Don Trent Jacobs (born 1946) is a university professor, writer and American Indian activist whose work has focused on indigenous worldviews, wellness and counter hegemonic education. Of Cherokee/Creek/Scots Irish ancestry, Four… … Wikipedia
Four Great Inventions — Five major steps in papermaking, outlined by Cai Lun in AD 105 Traditional Chinese 四大發明 … Wikipedia
Four Times of the Day — is a series of four paintings by English artist William Hogarth. Completed in 1736, they were reproduced as a series of four engravings published in 1738. They are humorous depictions of life in the streets of London, the vagaries of fashion, and … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

in chapter four

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

in chapter four

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: